#marked it down as 'keep reading' due to how long it is
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
â đđđ đđđđđđđđđđ đđ
đđđđ đđđđđđđ â
DREAM RECALL â¸â¸ He pulls away from you with a perplexed expression. Then he laughs, itâs short, cruel, he shakes his head. âDonât be funnyâ, he mutters as he runs a hand through his dark hair. âYou know I have a girlfriend, nerd.â He spits the words out like the venomous bite of a snake. His gaze drops to your unbuttoned blazer, briefly passing the harsh bruises on your chest. â âDonât think youâre anything else besides a quick fuck.â â¸â¸
wc â 26k
pairings popular/bully!yeonjun x nerd!reader(fem) college au ! warnings heavy bullying, violence, exploitation, cheating, drinking, yeonjun is an asshole for 80% of this, redemption arc, some angsty scenes, hurt-comfort sort of? this fic contains 3/4 descriptive smut scenes which include â oral (both f & m), penetrative sex, vaginal fingering, a handjob, lots of degrading (reader receiving) but also a splash of praise, some tit groping, implied marking, very soft sex at the end (yeonjun cries a little), reader is inexperienced = virginity loss, + yeonjun teaching her how to give a blowjob as always lmk if I missed any!
#serene adds â my god this fic has taken literal years off my life. But I could not have been happier with the outcome of it !! It's a long one, but I've tried to keep it interesting throughout it all for a lighter read. I'm not one to beg for feedback, but I will actually get down on my knees this time around. Please please comment/reblog or even send asks with your thoughts on it, I need it to be perceived in any way possible !! hehe please enjoy because I have slaved to get this done (if anyone notices the Skins reference in one scene, lets kiss)
(I was also slightly delirious when I read this through ahem...) anyway, ready, set go !
You donât exactly know how it started. The cheating, the lying, the sleepless nights, the crying, the heartbreak, Choi Yeonjun. One day he was justâŚthere. You had never met anyone like Yeonjun before yet you knew hundreds of people like him. He was everything, he was the cause of your pain, your tears, your self loathe. â But mostly importantly, Yeonjun was your first love. You would always remember him as that. You suppose it might have started on your first day at that college, back when you were only known as the junior transfer.Â
He was a senior. Perhaps it was a bit clichĂŠ, you donât know, you didnât think so. But you remember it clearly, the first time you saw him. â The air was hot, suffocatingly so, despite it being early October. Your palms were sweaty, and you squeezed them together as your hands remained neatly clasped in front of you. The eyes of the other students weighed a ton and you felt your knees buckle under the pressure.Â
Your professor clears his throat as he steps up beside you, gazing out across the classroom. âWe have a new student todayâ, he announces what was already painfully obvious and you felt your cheeks redden further. Apart from a few sniggers here and there, silence follows. âWhy donât you introduce yourself?â His direct question made you flinch as you quickly glanced up from the floor, your gaze flitting between your professor and the large ocean of heads turned in your direction.Â
Your introduction was meek, the words getting caught in your throat as you stammered out your name. You could almost hear the smirks plastered on their faces as they drank in your fidgety frame. You jump when you feel your teacher's hand on your shoulder, âyour new classmate is a year younger than you guys, but due to her impressive work ethic she has finished the majority of her classes already. She will therefore be joining us for the time being.â â His words of praise felt more like a set up for humiliation and you watched as students leaned over to whisper in each otherâs ears, grinning at the words being passed around. You could hear the rumors already.Â
âWhy donât you take the seat over there?â Your new professor points to an empty desk by the very back and you breathe out a small sigh of relief, glad to be shielded from the peering eyes of your new classmates. But just as youâre about to step down and make your way toward the safe haven, you lock eyes with him. â Part of his face was shielded by his dark hair but you could clearly make out his brown eyes, staring right back at your own. Heâs quick to catch on to your stare and you watch as his lips stretch into a menacing smirk.Â
Forcing yourself to look away, you grab onto your bag as you quietly make your way past the many rows of desks. An outstretched foot makes you stumble forward and you barely manage to catch yourself. âCarefulâ, one of the girls turns in her seat as she eyes you with a not so friendly smile, âwouldnât want you to fall.â You give her a small nod as you hurriedly continue toward your own desk.
Thankful to have stepped away from the spotlight, you lean back as you let out a small breath. But it wasnât enough. As class went on you continued to catch the multiple glances thrown your way, the small chuckles, the papers being passed around. It all felt too familiar, and your heart slowly sank. â You pushed the feeling away, focusing on what you did best, studying. Class was a nice distraction, but after an hour and a half it came to an end. And as soon as your professor had shut the door behind him, chaos erupted.Â
The scraping of chairs against the stone floor filled the classroom as students turned to get a glimpse of you. It didnât take long for a small half circle to form around you, and you swallowed the lump in your throat.Â
âHow did you do it?âÂ
The first one to speak up was a lanky guy, he leans closer as he studies your uncertain face. Before you could even process the meaning of his question, a girl interrupted him, the same one who had tried to trip you over at the beginning of class. âI bet she slept with them, I mean, she must have.â â Her statement is followed by laughter as people nod in agreement. âBut how did you get them in bed?â Another girl asks as she looks you up and down with distaste, âsurely it wasnât whilst looking like that?â More laughter.Â
Your face might as well have been on fire as you glanced down toward your notes. âWhat if she drugged them?â Another guy chimes in as he points an accusing finger toward you. Hurriedly you shake your head as your lips part in a reply, a reply that immediately gets stuck in your throat as youâre interrupted.Â
âYou guys are being too harsh.â Another voice speaks up, everyone falls silent and soon the crowd parts as the guy you had made eye contact with earlier steps through. Heâs followed by two of his friends and the small group stops by your desk. âItâs obvious you guysâ, he exclaims as he leans down to come eyelevel with you. When this close, his sharp eyes somehow felt like daggers, boring into your soul as his lips curled into a smirk.Â
âSheâs a nerd.â He draws out each syllable like it was his last, his lips stretching wider as he sees your face fall. Small gasps and hums of agreement fill the silent room, as if everyone just instantly agreed with whatever he said. âDonât think of her as anything elseâ, he drawls, straightening his back once more as he stares you down.Â
You soon found out that his name was Choi Yeonjun.Â
â¸â¸
Your first day had only proven to be a small trial of the school year ahead. Word had quickly spread of the transfer student who took classes with the seniors, and wherever you went, you had eyes on you. â You tried your best to keep to yourself, to focus on your studies. That was how you had made it through your previous schools. But it seemed futile here, because no matter how low of a profile you kept, they always found a reason to pick and pull at you.Â
âWhat the fuck do you think youâre doing nerd?â She yells as she shoves you against the red lockers and you groan in pain. You couldnât remember her name, but you knew that she was a senior too, she sat two rows ahead of you and to the left. â Confused, you look up only to be met with a harsh slap to your face. âDonât play stupid, I know thatâs the last thing you are.â She sneers and your lips part in objection, though no words come out.Â
The girl signals for her friends to block either side of you, shutting off any escape routes as she rolls up her sleeves. âYou think you can just go through my shit like that? That I wouldnât know?â Her statement baffles you and your eyes widen, âwhat?â Another slap to your cheek, âright, come on now. Give it back.âÂ
You frown, âgive what back?â Her friends on either side of you grip onto your arms and you wince as they twist your limbs. She scoffs, âmy lipstick you idiot, I know it was you. Who else would take it? Besides, Iâve seen the way you eye it whenever I put it on.â â While her words were partly true, you did think that her lipstick was really pretty and often found your gaze lingering whenever she picked it up from her bag, you would never stoop to such a level as stealing.Â
âI didn't steal your lipstickâ, you croak out and she lets out a huff of disbelief. She goes off on yet another rant but youâre suddenly distracted as your eyes land on the small group of students walking by.Â
After your first day, Yeonjun hadnât addressed you once. He never picked on you, never engaged in gossip about you, he barely even acknowledged your existence. But you knew that he was behind most of what happened to you, because everyone listened to Choi Yeonjun. If he didnât like what was going on, he would put an end to it, but he never did.Â
You often saw him in the halls, he was always followed by his two friends. On your second day you had learned that the three of them were practically inseparable. â To his left was a tall guy, his frame could easily tower over just about anyone, yet he trailed behind his friends quietly with his head hung low. If it wasnât for the scowl on his face whenever someone dared to glance in his direction, you would have assumed that he was just any other student. His name was Choi Soobin, that much you knew.Â
To his right, was perhaps Soobinâs opposite. He was shorter than his friends, not by much, but it made him stick out. His hair fell in uneven sections across his face and he often brushed it away with his pinky whilst he spoke. Unlike Soobin, Choi Beomgyu talked almost all the time, with the occasional input from Yeonjun. Though few of his words were kindhearted. He often picked on you, his comments were snarky and mean, you only ever caught a break when Yeonjun got fed up.Â
Then there was Choi Yeonjun, walking in the middle, he gazed ahead as Beomgyu blabbered nonsense into his ear, Soobin following slightly behind them. The Choiâs, that was what people called them. Something to do with their names all being Choi, you thought it was kind of corny. Yet you couldnât deny the way your eyes lingered on Yeonjun, just a little longer than the rest.Â
It wasnât like you thought that he was handsome or anything, but he was nice to look atâŚyou supposed. And even though you knew better than to pay him any mind, it was hard to tear your gaze away from him. Only when he passed you, did you feel your heart stutter. For the first time since your first day here, he looked at you, if only for a brief moment. His gaze flickered over your practically torn limbs and a small smirk etched its way to his lips. â You felt your knees go weak under his eyes and swallowed hard.Â
Though his attention soon returned to the girl draped under his arm, the same girl that had tried to trip you over on your first day. You had found out that she was his girlfriend, her name was Mimi. She twirled a strand of her hair as she whispered something in his ear and Yeonjun chuckled. â Their small party continued past you as if nothing was wrong before disappearing down the hallway, leaving you to face the fate before you.Â
â¸â¸
You convinced yourself that it wasnât a crush, that you simply found him appealing. The topic of crushes stopped being a thing after middle school, right? You, a twenty year old, have a crush? The thought was ridiculous. But no matter what lies you forced into your brain, your heart still beat a little faster whenever he was present, your eyes drifted in his direction and there was nothing you could do to stop them. â So what if you did have a small crush on Choi Yeonjun? It wasnât going to harm anyone, it wasnât like you were going to act on it. He had a girlfriend. Whenever you reminded yourself of said fact, a pang of guilt shot through your chest. You know you shouldnât feel guilty, but it was hard not to. Most of all you felt guilty toward yourself â guilty for letting yourself sink to such a level.Â
As October went by, you did your best to stay out of the firing line of your classmates, you kept your head down and did your work. And when there was no work left to do, you spent your time looking at Yeonjun. He really was pretty to look at. â You noted the way he would lean back in his chair, stretching his arms above his head before yawning, his eyes momentarily fluttering closed. Usually, he wasted his classes on his phone, or chatting with Beomgyu, it was unusual for him to be doing any of his coursework. Perhaps he didnât need to, or he simply didnât care to.Â
Occasionally, you would catch your name slipping past Beomgyuâs lips, your gaze immediately snapping down to your book as your heart practically beat out of your chest. But no matter how many times he mentioned you, pointed at you, sneered at you, Yeonjun never even as much as turned his head in your direction, simply shrugging along to whatever his friend was saying.
The only time Yeonjun looked at you was when everyone else did. That one time someone poured milk over you in the cafeteria, or when you got a basketball in your face during gym. Only when the whole school pointed and laughed, only then did he spare you a fragment of his attention. And maybe you did like it, maybe you did want him to look at you.Â
It was kind of pathetic.Â
What was perhaps even more pathetic was that one offer you hadnât been able to pass up. It wasnât like you could say no to your professor either, right? â âI think there are a few students who would benefit from studying together with you.â You blink up at him as you watch your teacher lean back in his chair. This was why he had called you? To be frank you donât know what you had expected when he asked you to stay behind after class, but this was far from it.Â
âStudying with me?â You repeat as you point a confused finger toward yourself. Sure you worked hard, but that was because you had your mind set on doing so. You doubted that your classmates would want to spend even a second wasted in your presence.Â
Your professor sighs as he pinches the bridge of his nose. âYou are a clever girlâ, he nods toward your latest test result on his desk and your gaze follows his movement as you swallow. âNot to mention the fact that you are a whole year ahead of your peers.â He then adds with a small smile and you silently thank him, even though you were certain that he could smell the hesitation radiating off of you. âLook, it is not something you have to decide on todayâ, he begins as he gathers the papers on his desk, âbut students like Mr. Choi could definitely use a hand in their studies.âÂ
Your ears perked up at the brief mention of his name, and it was almost embarrassing how quickly your head jerked in the direction of your teacher. Though you did not dare get too ahead of yourself. Shifting on the spot, you softly clear your throat, âChoiâŚChoi Yeonjun?â Your professor stops to look at you, âwhy, yes, but you do not have to decide today take the weekend to-âÂ
âIâll do it.âÂ
â¸â¸
Youâll do it? What a joke.Â
Your whole weekend was spent pacing back and forth across your room. Teeth gnawing away at your fingernails, your mind wrecked with different scenarios of how that following Monday would play out. What were you honestly thinking, saying yes like that? â With an exasperated groan, you flop down on your bed. Staring at the ceiling, you envision Yeonjun, a furious Yeonjun, or maybe a jeering one, you didnât know which approach he would take. But surely he wouldnât be happy once the news reached him, unless they already had?
Briefly you considered calling in sick that Monday. You had never called in sick before, at least you couldnât remember doing so; recalling the multiple times you had ignored the fever in your body as you marched on to class. Not to mention that time you had the flu and still sat through your three hour long exam. â Were you really considering calling in sick over a mere guy. But it wasnât just a guy, it was Choi Yeonjun.Â
Regardless of the situation, you still went to school on Monday. But as soon as you stepped inside the classroom, you could tell that something was different. It was like the air had shifted. And as you made your way to the back of the room, carefully taking your seat, not a single one of your classmates bothered to pick on you. Instead they all occupied themselves with whatever they had in front of them. It was odd to say the least.Â
In regular fashion, the classroom door swings open during the very last minute as Beomgyu saunters inside. Behind him follows Soobin and Yeonjun, both in the midst of a hushed conversation. You find your gaze instinctively lingering by Yeonjunâs tall frame, fingers twirling your pen mindlessly in your hand. It isnât until you glance up and find his eyes already boring holes into your own, that youâre suddenly ripped from your trance.Â
Yeonjun was looking at you. He was actually looking at you, no, he was glaring at you. The realization was enough to send your heart into a frenzy as you swallowed a gulp. His gaze is unwavering as he approaches his desk, still conversing with his friend, but his eyes remain entirely on you. â Sweat builds on your forehead and you grip your pencil tightly. No matter how hard you tried, you couldnât find yourself to break his gaze. You knew that you were giving him exactly what he wanted by letting his eyes practically tear you apart, so why couldnât you pull away?Â
It isnât until the classroom door opens yet again that he puts out the fire he had momentarily created between the two of you, his eyes shifting toward board as your professor clears his throat, ready to begin todayâs lecture. As his monotone voice fills the room, you breathe out a sigh of relief, glad to be out of his sight.Â
He had to have known by now, the nasty looks he shot you throughout the day were more than telling. For someone who never even paid you as much as a second thought, it was most unusual for Yeonjunâs full attention to be directed toward you. Even during lunch, you could feel his eyes on you as he sat by his usual table. With Mimi on his lap and Beomgyu talking in his ear, his gaze still remained on your slumped figure as you focused on your plate of food.Â
â¸â¸
Your professor had helped set up todayâs session, but after that you would have to schedule them on your own. You were supposed to meet by the library, at 5:15pm that Monday. â You were there by 4:55. It took you about five minutes to pick a suitable table, not too close to the door, not in a corner somewhere, but also not in the center of the room, perhaps you were overthinking it. Deep breath in, deep breath out. Desperately you tried to calm your nerves as your trembling hands brought out your notebook and pencil case.Â
By 5:15 you were ready, actually you had been ready for the past ten minutes. The small library had been vacant even when you arrived, you didnât know if you felt relieved at the fact or not. â By 5:25 you started to think that he might not show up. Out of all possible scenarios fabricated in your way too creative brain, the one of him not even bothering to come hadnât crossed your mind at all. What would you do then? Accept defeat? Tell your professor? Talk to him in class? Neither option seemed too appealing.Â
Itâs 5:32 when the doors creak open. Hesitantly, you lift your gaze as you watch Yeonjunâs eyes wander across the room, finally landing on you. His face morphed into a scowl and you felt your stomach drop. You notice that he hasnât brought any study materials along with him and you bite the inside of your cheek. The short breath he lets go of echoes out into the silent library and then he marches toward you. â You donât have time to think before heâs by your table, the palm of his hand slamming against the wood with such force that your pencils rattle, and you flinch.Â
âDo you think this is some kind of sick joke?â He sounds agitated, his hot breath searing through his gritted teeth as his nostrils flared. Your once tense jaw falls open as your brows draw together in a confused frown. â âI mean, I knew you had a thing for me. But donât you think this is going too far?â He sounds almost hysterical as a grin spreads across his lips.Â
You felt color rushing to your cheeks at his words. Did he know? Could he tell by your small glances? But you thought you were being subtle. Yeonjun seems to be reading your mind as he runs a lazy hand through his hair, âoh come on now nerd, for someone so clever you really are quite oblivious.â
âDid you honestly think I wouldnât notice the way you eye-fucked me every single opportunity you got?â He sneers, tilting his head to the side as he watches you with a cruel look of distaste. Your lips part but no words come out. So you shake your head, you didnât know who you were trying to convince, him or yourself. âIt wasnât like thatâŚâÂ
He scoffs, âno?â Suddenly his face is only inches from yours, and you had to force your gaze not to stray down to his lips as he spoke. âThen what is it?â He murmurs, so close that you could almost taste his words on your tongue. You swallow, hard. What was it? You didnât know, you didnât want to answer, he couldnât make you answer, could he?Â
His grin widens as a low chuckle rumbles in his chest. âNo wayâ, he shakes his head as one of his hands grip the backrest of your chair, easily twisting you to face him fully. His previously cocky expression was replaced with a look of sympathy, his voice now laced with pity.Â
âDonât tell me youâve got a little crush, nerd.â He spits the words out and youâre quick to shake your head, denying his blunt accusations. âI donâtâ, you stammer, leaning back as far as your chair would allow you to. â âYouâre telling me youâre doing this out of goodwill?â He asks as he tilts his head to the side. He hardly seems moved by your denial, but when you quietly nod his smug face turns into a snarl. âDo you think Iâm stupid?âÂ
âWhat? No, no, no thatâs not what I-â You stop yourself before getting another word out, it felt like no matter what you said, you only worsened the already sour situation. Yeonjun exhales, his warm breath slamming against your already hot face. He leans back, taking a seat on the edge of the table as his hands dig into the pockets of his uniform. Confused, you watch him as he silently gets comfortable.Â
âWhat do you want then?â He finally asks and you blink up at him. âMy number? Is that it?â He wonders as he fishes up his phone, unlocking it as he pulls up his contacts. You shake your head and he frowns, âthen what?â â Your lips part and you motion toward the books in front of you, âjustâŚâ
âDonât tell me you want me to fuck you, because that would be pathetic, even for you nerd.âÂ
His statement catches you so off guard that you almost hit your leg on the chair opposite your own. âWhat?â You whisper, unsure of the fact that you had even heard him correct. You knew that there was no such universe in which someone like Choi Yeonjun would ever view you in that way, so it felt almost bizarre to hear those words leave his lips so casually.Â
He sighs as he gets up from the table, leaning down to become eye level with you once more. âI mean, I get that youâre desperate, believe meâ, he lets his gaze drop to your chest for a brief second. âLooking like that, Iâm sure itâs hard to get byâ, he hums, and in that moment, you wished for the ground to swallow you whole.Â
It had been a foolish idea to even consider doing this, even more to say yes. If you had only turned your professorâs offer down, none of this would have happened. Because in all honesty, if this was how Yeonjun looked at you, with such menace and fabricated pity, you think you preferred it when he paid your existence no mind.Â
âBut youâre luckyâ, he murmurs before leaning even closer, his breath mingling with your own. Lucky? What a joke, you thought. â You flinch when you feel the light caress of his fingers on your shoulder as they slowly entangle themselves in your hair. âIâm feeling particularly nice todayâ, he smirks and your eyes involuntarily dart down to his perfectly plump and pink lips. âBesidesâ, he drawls, his hand moving to cup your cheek.Â
âIâve never fucked a nerd before.âÂ
You barely get the chance to second guess his words when Yeonjun presses his lips against yours. Immediately you freeze as your shoulders jerk up and your back curls against the chair. The hand on your cheek moves to your chin as he grabs ahold of your face, forcing his tongue inside your mouth and you let out a small shriek. â He hums against you, his eyes fluttering closed, lips moving on top of your unresponsive ones.Â
A moment later he pulls back. âYou kiss like a virginâ, he states as he wipes his mouth with the back of his hand. As soon as the words left his lips, he grins, âbut I bet you are.â â Still too stunned to even speak after his sudden course of action, you merely shake your head as you glance between him and the floor. You werenât a complete virgin, you did have a boyfriend back in high school. Not that the two of you ever went further than kissing though, and even then, his kisses were nothing like Yeonjunâs.Â
Hesitantly you meet his gaze, swallowing down the nerves bubbling in your throat. âCome on now nerdâ, he murmurs as his hands grip onto the armrests of your chair, large arms entrapping you against the old wood. âYouâve done it now havenât you?â â âYou got me here all to yourself, why donât you use it to your advantage hm?â His eyes gleamed with mischief and you knew better than to trust his persuasive ways. Still you found it hard to do anything besides gawk at him, in utter disbelief of what was currently happening.Â
Biting your lip, you let your eyes flit down to his parted lips, focusing a little too long on the sheer layer of saliva that coated them. Yeonjun is quick to pick up on the subtle shift in your focus and he chuckles. You clearly see the way he moves closer, but it still doesnât register that heâs kissing you again until his tongue molds against your own. Despite your initial shock, you try your best to kiss him back this time. You knew that you were probably horrible, but even then, he didnât say anything.
Your breath catches in your throat when his hand envelops one of your breasts, groping it softly. âDonât tell me youâve never had your tits touched?â He drawls, easily noting your uncertain approach. Your silence is almost deafening and the way you squirm when he pinches one of your nipples tells him everything he needs to know. With a small frown he pulls back, just enough for you to see his face. He looks conflicted, tongue prodding against the inside of his cheek as he runs a hand through his hair. âFuck, you really are a virgin arenât you?â He sounds almostâŚserious and you find yourself slowly nodding as you grip the hem of your skirt tightly.Â
Yeonjun sighs and you hear him mutter something under his breath. His gaze snaps back to you and you can see the shift in his eyes once he settles on a decision. âAlrightâ, he states before quickly dropping to his knees. Baffled you follow his direct movement, shrieking as his hands on your knees part your legs. âWeâll start slowâ, he hums as his fingers dance across the exposed skin of your thighs, your weak arms easily giving up when he pushes your skirt up.Â
âNo need to be nervousâ, he reassures you as his fingers hook around the hem of your panties, âIâve done this plenty of times.â With that, he tugs your underwear down, past your knees, letting them pool around your ankles before his attention shifts to your exposed core. Your legs close in an attempt to shield yourself from his invasive stare but Yeonjun only gruffs out a short breath as he breaks your knees apart once more. â When he doesnât say anything you grow worried, clearing your throat awkwardly as you shift on the chair. You had never done anything like this before so you had no idea if his silence was a good or a bad thing.Â
You donât have to ponder for long as his fingers suddenly graze your folds. The touch was unexpected and you jolted forward as you tried to suppress the surprised noise threatening to escape. The smirk stretching across his lips only grows as Yeonjun basks in the way you react to his simple touch, you were far easier than any of the girls heâd been with. â âEver had anyone touch you like this?â He asks, his voice a low murmur as his attention remains on his fingers sliding against your cunt, gathering the slick that formed as he smeared it all over you.Â
Meekly you shake your head, breathing out a small âno.â He seems satisfied with your answer, his ego inflating by the minute as he watches you writher under his small touches. Everything still felt so surreal, there was no way that this was actually happening, was it? Youâre reminded of all the times you had watched him from afar, sneaking shy glances at him during class, before and after school, in the cafeteria, where he sat with his friends andâŚand his girlfriend. The reminder is enough to pull you from whatever euphoric state that transpired within your body as you jerked away from his touch.Â
Yeonjunâs eyes snap to you with a hint of curiosity and you bite the inside of your cheek, drawing in a small breath before daring to speak. âM-Mimi⌠w-what about her?â â He groans, a frustrated groan, and you wonder if you overstepped. âNerd, someone like you, doesnât count as cheating, got it?â He holds your gaze, speaking clearly, as if giving instructions to a toddler. He grins, a menacing grin, âbesides, shouldnât you be happy? Iâm giving you what your perverted little mind has craved since you first stepped foot here.â Sheepishly you nod, heat rushing to your cheeks at the blunt statements he made.Â
Choi Yeonjun was bold, his words were harsh, and a lot of times they hurt. For some reason that made you like him even more.Â
âNow stop asking obvious questionsâ, he grunts as his hands trail along your thighs, pulling you forward on the chair, ignoring the way you squeal when he nuzzles his face between your legs. â It felt far from what it looked like in the movies, or even in porn. Yeonjun's hot breath against your core, his tongue dragging across your folds, it made the hairs on the back of your neck stand and you gasped as he flicked your clit.Â
It was almost impossible to control the way your thighs twitched, squishing either side of his head as you fought to remain composed. A small whine left your lips as he latched on to your sensitive flesh, licking and sucking on it as if it was the only thing he was capable of doing. You barely register the way one of his hands grab onto your trembling ones, guiding them to his hair as he hums against your cunt. âDonât be so awkwardâ, he mutters, his tongue dwelling deep inside of you, eliciting a moan from you as your fingers immediately twist in his dark locks.Â
Never in a million years had you thought that the study session that you had been far too eager to agree to would turn into something like this. And that Choi Yeonjun of all people would be the first one to see such a part of you. â You didnât know if it was such a good thing. But it was impossible to form a single coherent thought with him between your legs, mouth falling open in surprise as his nose bumps up against your clit. He doesnât seem to mind when you push yourself further onto his face, practically grinding your hips on his mouth as small noises of pleasure ripped from deep within your throat. You were thankful that the library had been vacant for hours.Â
âY-Yeonjun!â His name falls from your lips without registering in your brain beforehand and you almost slap a hand over your mouth as realization washes over you. Yeonjun on the other hand, only chuckles, the sound sending vibrations against your sensitive cunt and you whimper as he withdraws his tongue from within you. â A somewhat familiar sensation bubbled in the depths of your stomach. It wasnât like you hadnât had an orgasm before, but the occurrence was rare, you didnât exactly spend much time with yourself like that.Â
His name is pulled from your chest once more and his grip on your thighs tighten. âYou got something to say, nerd?â He wonders without leaning away from you, hot mouth working against your throbbing core as he draws moans and whines from you. âC-close..â you mumble, feeling your cheeks redden at the small statement, and you were suddenly glad that he was unable to see your flustered face.Â
âCum on my face then, bet youâve never done that before.âÂ
The comment was mean, possibly even degrading, but it still made you clench incoherently around nothing as you released against his waiting lips. To your surprise, he doesnât immediately pull away, his face remaining between your legs as he laps up the aftermath of your orgasm, drinking in the taste of you with a small satisfied groan. â And when he does finally tear himself from your sore cunt, you can barely look him in the eyes, ashamed at what had just transpired between the two of you. Yeonjun doesnât seem affected in the slightest, his thumb wiping away the sticky fluids on his chin before popping them in his mouth. The sight should not have made you throb but it did and you bit your lip.Â
Without warning, he suddenly gets up as he dusts off his pants. âW-where are you going?â Youâre unable to stop yourself from asking. He shoots you a glance that says âwell isnât it obvious?â He sighs, frustrated by your blunt obliviousness, âour session is over, isnât it?âÂ
You blink at him, still recovering from your climax as you pull your panties back on. âBut the study-â â âYouâve got what you wanted, havenât you?â He states as he stares down at you, much like he had on your first day, and your words suddenly fall short as you meet his gaze. Shaking his head, a small chuckle escaped his lips, âIâll see you tomorrow, nerd.âÂ
The last thing you hear are the library doors slamming shut before the room is enveloped in a deafening silence once more.  Â
â¸â¸
Everything had returned to normal the following Tuesday. You could barely wrap your head around it. The snarky comments were back, the pestering stares, whatever had roamed the air yesterday seemed to have completely vanished and you were left dumbfounded. â There was only one exceptionally different thing. Choi Yeonjun.
Part of you had hoped that he wouldnât come to class, but that was a foolish thought. You hear him before you see him, or rather, you hear Beomgyuâs obnoxiously loud voice echoing off the hallways as The Choiâs approach. The classroom falls into a hushed murmur as the door swings open and the three of them enter. â You had told yourself that you would avoid him at all costs. That meant not speaking to him, not looking at him, not even glancing in the same direction as him.Â
You found it to be very hard. But the shame over what had happened not even 24 hours prior kept your gaze trained to the pages of your notebook. Not even as he pulled out his chair, making an agonizingly scraping noise that cut through the otherwise quiet room, did your eyes stray from the words in front of you, rereading them over and over as you tried to get your brain to register them. â You lasted approximately two minutes.Â
One small peek his way confirmed your every fear. Leaning back in his chair, Yeonjun paid you no mind as he scrolled through his phone, one of his hands rubbing the back of his neck as he did. He actedâŚjust like he usually did, as if nothing had happened between the two of you. For a moment you had worried that he would tell everyone, that was a shame you wouldnât be able to bear. But perhaps he was trying to spare his own reputation, you could only hope he would keep quiet. Did he regret it? Probably. Why wouldnât he?Â
What was perhaps even worse than his indifferent mannerism toward you was when Mimi greeted him with a kiss. Flinging her arms around his neck, she pulls him close as she practically shoves her tongue down his throat. Beomgyu makes a vile comment before turning to Soobin but besides that, no one else paid them much mind. Except you. The guilt was eating you alive, and you werenât even the one who had cheated. What would happen if she found out, would she break up with him? Surely she would find a way to put the entire blame on you. You did not dare think of how miserably you would be treated if she found out. It couldnât happen. You would have to talk to Yeonjun about it, one way or another.Â
But how?Â
You tried approaching him at lunch, but you only managed one step in his direction before you chickened out. Then you tried again before English, this time you made it halfway before Soobin swooped in right in front of you, his tall frame covering Yeonjun completely from view and you sighed. Your last shot was after gym. As everyone ventured toward the locker rooms you trailed behind, Yeonjun had, too, stayed to talk with your professor but just as you were about to approach, a tap on your shoulder freezes you in place.Â
âThe hell are you staring at, nerd?â Beomgyuâs voice is filled with distaste as he eyes your sweaty figure, his nose turning up in disgust. Stunned, you fumble for words as your eyes dart between him and Yeonjun, just a few paces away. âN-nothing I was justâŚâ â âJust leaving, right?â He cocks an eyebrow at you and you quickly nod. âY-Yeahâ, you squeak out before rushing off. Why did his friends never stray from his side? It made things so difficult.Â
You were always the last one to leave the changing rooms. Hiding away in the bathroom, you waited for the other girls to finish before you dared to venture out and get changed yourself. It had become somewhat of a routine, not that it was particularly comfortable, but as it was your last lesson of the day, you weren't in any rush. â Whilst you get dressed, your mind concludes with a ton of ideas to approach Yeonjun. It would have to be when there was no one else around, before or after school seemed like your best bet. The only remaining problem was his friends, who seemed to be glued to his side.Â
Grabbing your bag, you walk over to the exit as you think of a way to get him alone. But as the door to the locker room closes behind you, it seems your problems have solved themselves for you.Â
âWhat took you so long?âÂ
Yeonjunâs sharp voice startles you and you almost drop the bag in your hands as your head snaps in his direction. Leaning against the wall, his own gym bag swung over his shoulder, Yeonjun studies you with an indifferent expression plastered across his face. Your mouth falls open as you peer down the empty hallway, completely at loss for words. âY-you waited for me?â You splutter as your attention shifts back to him.Â
He purses his lips as he clicks his tongue against the roof of his mouth, âyes, but Iâm starting to regret it.â â âDo you always take this long?â His voice is laced with annoyance and you swallow as you shake your head. âI- I mean IâŚI didnât know you were waiting I..âÂ
âWhatever, it doesnât matter.â He waves your meek explanation off as he shifts against the wall. Still confused on why he was even here in the first place, you bite your tongue as you wait for him to speak first. But out of everything he couldâve said to you, you had not expected the next words that were to come out of his mouth.Â
âWhenâs our next study session?â
What? He wanted to have another study session? You had been prepared to confront him about yesterday, to tell him, no beg him, to keep quiet. Yet he was asking for another session? You were sure he could read the bewilderment on your face as his lips drew into a grin. âN-next session?â You gawk out as your mouth repeatedly opens and closes. He rolls his eyes before huffing out a short breath of air, âyes our next session, we never settled on a date.â â Well you didnât think he wanted to, you had planned on telling your professor that the whole ordeal had been unsuccessful but here he was, asking for a redo?Â
Was it a good idea to say yes? Considering how last time had played out, the answer was probably not. â âI- Iâm free whenever.â But you obviously were very bad at listening to your gut instincts. However the smile that spread across his face made it all worth it, you felt your heart speeding up at the endearing sight. âPerfectâ, he chimes, âthen weâll do tomorrow 5:30.â You nod but before you can get another word out he adds, âthird floor, room 291.âÂ
Would you guys not be studying in the library? Despite your slight uneasiness, you nod, âalright.â â âMake sure no one sees you on the way there, and donât be late.â He warns before turning on his heel and walking off. You were left stunned as you leaned against the wall, still gripping your bag tightly in your hands as you tried to process what had just happened.Â
â¸â¸
Wednesday rolls around, the day progresses just like any other would. But something feels different, you feel different. Itâs a different kind of excitement, bubbling in the pits of your stomach. You had barely gotten any sleep last night, which was a warning sign on its own because you always made sure to get 8 hours. But you donât feel tired, not in the slightest. And as the last bell of the day rings, you hurry to the bathroom.Â
You never fussed over your appearance, far too busy with having a book stuck under your nose. But today felt different, sure the two of you were just studying, it didnât mean that you couldnât make an effort if you wanted to look nice, right?Â
The sound of bathroom stalls slamming behind you shifts your attention to a group of girls passing by. They all stop as they watch you apply a clear gloss to your lips, their noses scrunching up in disgust. âWhatâs gotten into that freak?â One of them mutters as she makes a move toward you, only to be stopped by one of her friends. âDonât, you might get contaminatedâ, she sneers and the small group burst out into a fit of giggles. â Holding back a small sigh, you ignore them as you wait for them to leave before daring to do the same.Â
Your shoes echo off the now almost empty hallways, it was late enough to where few students lingered behind. Still unfamiliar with the building, you made your way to the third floor. You took no classes here and you had to rely on the numbered doors in order to find 291. It takes a while but soon youâre standing in front of it.Â
Your hands tremble as you hurriedly glance down the hallway, making sure no one saw you. When your gaze returns to the door you realize that it was a lot smaller than the others, its red paint standing out amongst the otherwise beige ones. That was odd. Yet you push any concerns aside as you reach out to twist the handle.Â
Upon stepping inside you quickly realize that this was not a classroom. The room was small, crowded shelves pushed up against all walls, displaying a large range of items, from old books to tools such as screwdrivers and wrenches. Your eyes scan across the multitude of contents as your mind tries to piece together the scene before you.Â
âYouâre awfully punctualâ, Yeonjun drawls as he emerges from a shadowed corner. You jump as you turn to him with a confused frown, âwhatâs this?â â He grins, his hands digging deep into his pockets as he leans against one of the shelves, âthis is where our study sessions will be taking place from now onâ, he explains as he motions for you to have a look around. From now on? But there was hardly room to study here, was there?Â
Quickly noting your perplexed expression, Yeonjunâs grin widens. âWell come on now, nerd. You didnât actually think I was planning on sitting down and doing algebra with you?â Your frown deepens, lips parting as your eyes dart between him and the cramped space. âBut whatâŚthen why are we here?â You ask as you readjust the rather heavy bag on your shoulder. â He chuckles, shaking his head as he takes a step forward, that single step is enough to get him right in front of you, his chest dangerously close to yours. His hand slides up your arm, reaching your shoulder as he hooks two fingers under the strap holding your bag. âUse that clever little brain of yours for something other than your studies, and maybe you will start to see the bigger picture.âÂ
Your bag hits the floor with a thud as Yeonjunâs hand returns to your shoulder, fingers twiddling the collar of your blouse as he waits for the wheels in your head to finally turn. And when they do, you glance up at him, your eyes wide with realization. âYeonjun I⌠I donât knowâŚâ Your eyes flit toward the door, mind altering between your options, stay or go, stay or go, stay orâÂ
âTell me now.âÂ
His voice is calm and his posture remains stoic as he peers down at you. âIâm not about to waste my time on a loser like you if youâre not even into it.â He sneers as his hand lets go of your collar, pushing you back, only slightly, but enough for you to hit the shelf behind you. Was he seriously asking for your opinion right now, for your consent? Choi Yeonjun was willing to spend time on you, with you. The news were hard to melt and you found yourself awkwardly gazing up at him as your mind fumbled for an answer.Â
âWhatâs it going to be, nerd?â He tskâs before leaning forward, one of his hands resting on the shelf next to your face as he cages you against it. Briefly you considered turning back, walking away, to return to your otherwise dull life as you watched him from afar. You remembered Mimi, his girlfriend, the guilt and shame, suddenly it came crashing down all over again. But you also remembered his words: âsomeone like you, doesnât count as cheatingâ. Had he really meant that? If not, why else would he be here right now?Â
In the end, you nod. âO-Okayâ, your voice comes out as a small peep and you curse yourself for not controlling it better. The smug smirk that immediately crawled onto his face should have been a waving warning flag, yet you ignore it, too caught up in the way his eyes darted to your lips, eyeing the clear coat of gloss youâd previously applied. His thumb swipes across the sticky substance. âI was about to tell you not to disappoint meâ, he murmurs before pulling your lip down, âbut I can already tell that you wonât.âÂ
Your heart swelled at the small praise, and you leaned into his touch. You hear him scoff at your blunt advances, his lips twitching as he eyes your eager figure. âYou virgins really are gullible.â â He presses his mouth against yours, making you gasp in surprise as your pupils blow wide. In what you guessed to be an attempt at loosening you up, his hands roam up and down your sides, settling on your waist as he pushes himself closer, grinding his hips against yours.Â
You had no clue of what to focus on, his tongue in your mouth, his hands on your waist, or the way his thigh pushed between your legs, rubbing against your panties in a way that had you practically squealing. â You knew that he was enjoying the reactions he pulled from you, ever so sensitive to his smallest of touches. Itâs not long before his hand is on your thigh, gradually moving along your skin before reaching the hem of your underwear. He pushes the fabric to the side, fingers sliding across your already pathetically wet folds before finding your clit, as if they had done this a hundred times.
The moans you emit are all swallowed by his hungry lips on yours as he lets you grind yourself onto his hand. None of the previous hesitation you had felt during your session in the library was present in your mind, all you could think about was how good he felt, how you didn't want him to stop, and how you wanted more, a lot more.Â
âMore.âÂ
You can feel him smirk against you, your desperate whine ringing out into the hot air. â âYeah?â He muses before pulling back, his lips are coated in your clear gloss, the sight was strangely enticing and you find yourself nibbling on your own lip as you sheepishly nod. He chuckles, pressing his lips against yours whilst he hikes your leg around his waist, the small adjustment bringing you even closer to him, and as you feel the hard bulge through his pants, reality slowly sets in.Â
But you canât stop now, you donât want to. The sound of him undoing his zipper becomes a muffled noise somewhere in the background as your arms wrap around his neck, clinging to him in every way possible. â He breaks the kiss, confused, your eyes flutter open as you try and peer at him in the dim light of the storage room. You briefly catch him tearing a small package open with his teeth and for a moment youâre left completely dumbfounded before realizing that it mustâve been a condom.Â
People wore condoms for one of two reasons, either they were avoiding knocking someone up, or they were afraid of catching diseases. But what disease could you possibly be carrying? So that would mean⌠You donât have time to ponder on the matter further as you feel the tip of his cock against your folds. Immediately your eyes shoot open as your hands grip onto his shoulders. Suddenly everything seemed very real, perhaps a little too real.Â
âTell me if it hurtsâ, he murmurs, his forehead leaning against your own and you meekly nod. Was it supposed to hurt? You draw in a sharp breath as you feel him slowly push inside, the stretch of his fingers had been nothing compared to this and you felt completely unprepared. His movements come to an abrupt halt as he leans back to gauge your reaction with a wary expression. Quickly nodding, you loosen your grip on his shoulders, breathing out a small ââm fine.âÂ
âYeah?â He wonders and you nod once more. Only when heâs fully inside, do you dare let out the breath you had been holding in; feeling your body relax against his. âYou feelinâ okay?â His genuine question catches you off guard and you give a small nod of assurance. âY-Yeah I am..â â He smirks, then he captures your lips in a small kiss, the gesture distracts you from the moment he begins to move, gently rocking his hips into you and you gasp against his mouth.Â
âFuckâ, he grunts. With one hand around your waist and the other maintaining a steady grip on the shelf behind you, he slowly thrusts inside of you. âAre all virgins this tight?â He murmurs, the question was rhetorical and he doesnât give you the chance to answer, âor is it just you nerd?â â âI bet it is.â He sounds menacing but his ragged breathing makes it hard for you to tell if heâd really meant it or not.Â
The items on the shelf rattle as his pace grows quicker, harsher, drawing moans and whimpers from you with every move his hips, cock stretching you wide as you claw against his shoulders. He leans back, enough to where he can watch the way your lips part, your now smudged gloss spread across your cheeks and chin as you whine. His gaze drops to your chest, fingers quickly beginning to work on the buttons that concealed you from him. Flicking them open one by one, Yeonjunâs hand quickly tears your blouse apart, eyes darting to your plump breasts as they bounced in rhythm with his movement.Â
âYouâve got some nice tits for a nerdâ, he muses, his hand groping your chest as his thumb flicks along your covered nipple. Feeling your cheeks redden, you only moan as he draws deeper inside of you, the tip of his cock brushing against parts of you that made you squirm. â Yeonjun made you think of yourself, see yourself, in ways you never had before, and it was exciting.Â
âHas anyone ever told you that, hm?â He sneers, his hand pushing your breasts together as he watches the flesh squish against one another, groaning at the sight. Unable to form a single coherent thought, much less a full sentence, you merely shake your head. âWell you do. You got some of the nicest tits Iâve ever seen.â He grunts, hips snapping against you. The compliment makes you throb around him, your orgasm approaching at a rapid pace and your fairly short nails dig into his shoulders.Â
âP-Pleaseâ, you wail and Yeonjun rolls his eyes, letting out a gruff sigh. âThought you would last longer than this, nerd.â â âBut donât worryâ, he murmurs, leaning in close as his lips trail the shell of your ear, âit comes with practice.â He moves down your neck, prepping your skin in soft kisses before he pulls it between his teeth.Â
You whimper when his thumb rubs at your clit, legs trembling around his waist as your hands move to his hair, fingers threading through his dark locks before securely latching on. It doesnât take much for your high to hit, your cunt clenching down around his cock as it pulls him in further. â Yeonjun curses under his breath as his hips jerk forward before stuttering. In the pure ecstasy of the moment, you roughly pull his face from your neck as you crash your lips against his. You knew that it was messy, sloppy and uncalculated, but you didnât care as long as you got to feel him this close to you.Â
You hear him sigh, you canât tell if heâs content or not. But a moment later he breaks the kiss, gazing at you with a clouded expression as a small grin tugs at his mouth. He bites his lip, eyes dropping to your chest one final time before he pulls out, making you wince at the sudden feel of emptiness. â âNot too bad for a first timerâ, he comments as he rids himself off the condom. You open your mouth to say something but he beats you to it.Â
âSame time Friday, got it?â  Â
â¸â¸
Your study sessions with Yeonjun became a regular thing, and every instance was just like the former. They would take place after school, in room 291, shielded away from prying eyes as he had his way with you. You were there, at his every beck and call, never once showing up late nor canceling. â It was both thrilling and excruciating. You knew that whatever transpired between the two of you was nothing personal and only temporary. Yet you couldnât help but long for something more; you longed for Yeonjun to like you back.Â
It was probably a selfish thought, a selfish fantasy. But the images of Mimi flashing before your eyes, which had previously filled you with both dread and guilt, were suddenly replaced with a feeling of superiority. Because even if she didnât know it, her boyfriend fucked someone else on the side, her boyfriend was cheating on her, with you. And it felt good. Often you had to hold yourself back from letting said fact slip past your lips. The scenarios would sometimes look something like thisâŚÂ
âWatch where youâre going, nerd.â Mimi spits after purposefully crashing into you in an almost empty hallway that provided more than enough room for two parties to pass. Her friends turn to you with a scowl as they fold their arms across their chests. Your eyes dart between them and their vengeful leader before flitting down the long corridor, down to where The Choiâs were hanging out.Â
Making the mistake of letting your gaze linger, garners her attention as Mimi snaps her fingers in front of your face. âWhat the fuck are you looking at nerd?â She barks as her eyes follow yours. She scoffs, her lips curling into a smirk, âdo you think my boyfriend looks good or something?â Her question rips your attention back as you feverishly shake your head. â Mimi only laughs, her friends quickly joining in as she tucks a strand of hair behind her ear.
âItâs okay, I donât blame you, really.â She tries to appear nice, perhaps even pitiful, but the malicious intent behind her words linger. You shake your head once more, âno I wasnât I..â She holds up a finger to silence you, âcome on now, itâs obvious. Everyone knows you have a thing for him.â She practically giggles as she covers her painted lips with a hand. Your cheeks feel as if they were on fire, your gaze dropping to your shoes as you bite the inside of your cheek.Â
âBut donât worryâ, she leans closer, her breath, which reeked of the strawberry bubblegum she always chewed, fans across your face. âYouâre not exactly his type.âÂ
The statement almost made you scoff. Not his type? Was that what it was? You briefly considered telling her, telling her what her boyfriend was doing behind her back, and with the school nerd at that. The one girl she thought she didnât have to worry about. It was almost a bit comedic. But you held your tongue. No matter how bad you wanted to crush whatever illusion she had going on, you couldnât. Besides, Yeonjun would probably just deny it, and who would believe you?
Speaking of Choi Yeonjun. â He had become almost insufferable outside of your sessions. From barely looking at you in class to bringing attention to you at almost every possible second, Yeonjun was now the sole epitome of the bullying you endured. Whether it was the nasty and mean comments he shared with Beomgyu, his words echoing out through the classroom as he brought the whole class to laughter. Or the multiple times in which heâd trip you over in the hallways, undoubtedly peeking up your skirt as he did, but of course, no one noticed that, and if they did, they didnât fault him.Â
Choi Yeonjun did nothing wrong. He never did. So when he invites you to a party, your very first one, you don't know what to say.Â
âThink about itâ, he huffs as he zips his pants back up. The air in the small storage unit felt hot and stuffy, your clothes sticking to your sweaty body as you pulled your panties on. âI donât know..â you quietly murmur, glancing down toward the dark floor as you twist your hands behind your back. â Yeonjun sighs, running a hand through his hair before he tries again. âWhy not? Donât tell me youâre scared.âÂ
You shake your head. âIâm not. ButâŚI donât know anyone, I donât⌠I canât just show up there.â You argue before swallowing the lump in your throat. It had been an outright baffling proposal on his side. What would people think if you just turned up? â âTell them I invited you, theyâll let you in.â You blink up at him, was he being for real right now?Â
âY-You?â He nods, as if it was a given. âMake sure to wear something half decent at least.â He says, giving your shoulder a pat before he pushes past you and out of the small room, leaving you in the dark once more.Â
â¸â¸
Something half decent? What was something, half decent? You didnât know, and it took you about an hour to pick out a dress you thought would be suitable. It wasnât particularly short, stopping at your knees, the dark purple complimented your skin nice, you thought. But it felt uncomfortable to walk in, and with one hand wrapped around the fabric, you pull it down as you near the driveway of a large villa.Â
Your eyes flit across the scenery, it was dark out, but the house remained lit despite the late hour. Music was playing, loud enough to where the beat echoed out across the empty street. Swallowing a gulp, you run a hand through your styled hair one final time before daring to step inside.
Immediately youâre greeted by a large number of perplexed eyes, everyone slowly turning to you as you venture further into the villa, reaching the filled kitchen space. âWhatâs she doing here?â âDid someone invite her?â âI canât believe she would actually show up.â â You cringe at their remarks, trying your best to ignore them as your eyes scan for Yeonjun. What if he wasnât here? What if this had all been a ploy to draw you out and humiliate you further. You shouldnât have come here, you really shouldâÂ
âWhat the fuck are you doing here?â
Mimiâs harsh voice snaps you from your small trance as she immediately corners you. Freezing on the spot, your hands curl into fists as you turn to her. Desperate for a way to defend yourself, to explain the situation, or to just escape all together, your mind spirals with excuses. Your lips part but you canât seem to get a single syllable out. âCome on nerd, I asked you a question.â She huffs, growing impatient as she takes a step forward, her chest almost touching yours.Â
âIâmâŚI..â Could you really tell her that her boyfriend invited you? Would she believe you? No, of course not, no one would. You bite the inside of your cheek, eyes flitting across the crowded kitchen. â âDid you come here to make a scene or something? I mean come on, youâre not even a senior.â Her comment makes everyone hum in agreement as they nod, some even sharing a couple of laughs.Â
She was right, and even if she wasnât, it wouldnât matter. You stood no chance against anyone in this room. Tears prickle in the corner of your eyes and for the first time since you came here, you actually felt like crying. Taking in a small breath, you slowly exhale again. âWell IâŚâÂ
âI invited her.âÂ
Your heart practically froze over as Yeonjunâs voice cut through the tense air. Quiet murmurs carry out through the room as everyone redirects their attention. Somewhere in front of you, you can hear Mimi scoff as she takes a small step back. âWhat?â She questions and you finally dare to lift your gaze, your eyes immediately locking with Yeonjunâs as he leans against the kitchen island, seemingly unbothered by the small uproar taking place.Â
Mimi on the other hand seemed to be fuming as she glanced between her boyfriend and you. âWhat do you mean you invited her?â She seethes, her voice laced with hatred and spite. Yeonjun shrugs as he digs his hands into his pockets, an indifferent look on his face. âCome on now, loosen up a little. Itâs our responsibility as her seniors to take good care of her, donât you agree?â He lets his gaze wander across the multiple eyes directed at him, everyone seeming to break under his stare as they quietly nod.Â
He cocks an eyebrow in the direction of his girlfriend, âthen thereâs no problem, hm?â Mimiâs mouth had fallen open as she watched him win everyone over within a matter of seconds. Though quickly regaining her composure as she nods, muttering out a quiet, âwhateverâ, before she pushes past you with such force that you almost lose your balance.
Yeonjun sighs as he moves off the countertop, placing a hand on Beomgyuâs shoulder, âget her something to drink wonât you?â His friend frowns, âwhy me?â But Yeonjun doesnât pay him any further mind as he, too, takes his leave, most likely in search of his raging girlfriend.Â
As soon as he leaves, the previous tension seems to lift as everyone returns to whatever conversation they had been preoccupied with earlier. You breathe out a small sigh as you wrap your arms around you, leaning against the kitchen island as you keep your gaze down. â A drink is shoved in front of you, itâs reddish hue making you frown as you gingerly take it from Beomgyuâs outstretched hand. âT-Thanksâ, you mumble as you grip the plastic cup tightly.Â
Youâre surprised when he doesnât leave, instead he groans as he takes place beside you, resting his hands on the countertop behind him. âYâknow I really donât understand why he invited you of all people.â He begins and you can feel his eyes roam your body with distaste. Swallowing, you quietly nod as you sip on the drink, it wasnât at all as bitter as you had expected it to be, rather it tasted kind of sweet.Â
âIâŚI donât know eitherâ, you shyly mumble, keeping the cup to your lips as you occupy yourself with gazing down at the liquid swirling around. Beomgyu scoffs as he shakes his head, âOf course you donât. No one knows whatâs going on in that thick skull of his.â â His words came outâŚalmost insulting, and you wondered why he chose to speak in such a way about his friend.Â
âYouâve got some guts though, Iâll give you that.â He states, running a hand through his messy hair as his eyes fixate on something in front of him. Surprised at the sudden almost compliment-like statement, you glance up at him in sheer bewilderment. âNot many people in your shoes wouldâve come hereâ, he adds as he gives you a quick one-over. âNo offense yâknow, but you kinda lookâŚâ His nose scrunches up in what you could only guess to be disgust and you bite the inside of your cheek as your gaze drops to your dress.Â
âO-Oh yeahâŚI guess.âÂ
Beomgyu chuckles, âMy, are you gullible.â You internally wince at his words, a small grimace flickering across your face as you take another sip of your drink. You can feel his eyes on you as Beomgyu studies you closely, a little too close. âYâknow, maybe I do understand why he invited youâ, he sniggers, pushing himself off the kitchen island, he leaves without saying another word.Â
Left confused and yet again, alone, you chew on the plastic of your cup as you wonder how long you would have to stay before it would become appropriate to leave.Â
â¸â¸
You think an hour had passed, it felt like three. Back pressed against the wall of the open-spaced living room, your eyes roam the makeshift dance floor as you watch the way your classmates enjoy their evening together. Your presence had soon become old news and after your first encounter, Mimi had left you alone, and so did everyone else. You were thankful, you supposed. But you still didnât know why Yeonjun had invited you, much less why you had even decided to show up. Because right now, he was nowhere to be seen.Â
You think that you might be able to just sneak out, leave, go home and forget that this evening ever took place. This wasnât for you, that much you could tell. You would face the embarrassment come Monday, but today, now, all you wanted to do was evaporate.Â
Standing up a bit straighter, you tug your dress down once more, preparing to leave. Itâs only then he makes an appearance. Itâs quick, so much so that if it werenât for the subtle tap to your forearm, you wouldâve probably missed him as he passed you by. Your eyes follow Yeonjunâs retreating frame as he aims for the staircase, leading to the second floor. Before climbing the first step, he throws a quick glance over his shoulder, eyes finding yours as he flashes you a small smirk.Â
You gulp as you watch him disappear again. Nervously chewing on your bottom lip, your gaze flits across the room, no one was looking at you. Still you wait another five minutes before aiming for the stairs as well. Each step forward made your legs feel like jelly and you steadied yourself against the railing.Â
The second floor consists of a long hallway, with doors either side of it, reaching down to at least four of them. Your heartbeat picks up at the thought of having to push all of them open as you carefully peeked inside. But your attention is drawn to the third one on the right, slightly ajar as a yellow light seeps through its cracks. Hesitantly you venture forward, coming to a halt in front of it as you debate your next move. Did you knock? Call out for him? Was he even there? Maybe you were seeing things. There was only one way to find out was there?Â
Mustering up whatever courage you have left, you gently push the door open. The room is⌠a bedroom. A small onesize bed, pushed up against the window alongside the empty bedside table, tells you that itâs most likely a guest room. Your eyes flit to the armchair in the corner, widening as they land on Yeonjunâs figure, sprawled out against the cushion, a hand down his pants as he lazily strokes himself. He watches you with a faint smirk, his head leaning back against the backrest, eyes half lidded as they peer over at you.Â
What was going on? You glance back and out into the hallway, afraid that someone, anyone, might walk by. What if Mimi came looking for him? But you were almost certain heâd meant for you to follow him. Quickly you shut the door behind you, locking it for good measure. Yeonjun watches your hurried movements with an amused expression, the hand on his cock unwavering.
âW-Whatâs all this?â You quietly wonder, willing your eyes to look anywhere but him, anywhere but the hand down his trousers. He doesnât say anything, lifting his free hand, his index finger beckons you over and you hesitantly comply. Stopping by the chair, you awkwardly clasp your hands together in front of you as you wait for him to break the stale silence.Â
âYou look nice tonight.â He finally says, his voice seemingly indifferent as he shamelessly lets his gaze roam your body, stopping at the slight cleavage your dress provided. In the dim light casted by only a small lamp on the drawer next to him, you were unsure if he could make out the blush coating your cheeks or not. âThank you..âÂ
He hums, readjusting himself on the soft cushions as his legs spread further apart. It takes everything in you not to let your gaze drop. For a moment everything is quiet, and you wonder why he had even bothered to get you up here in the first place. But then he sighs, the small exhale easily garnering your attention as you shift on the spot.Â
âHave you ever blown someone before?âÂ
He asks the question as if it were any other and you feel the color on your cheeks intensifying. He canât just ask someone something like thatâŚBut then again, there was little Choi Yeonjun couldnât do. Part of you doesnât understand why he even bothered to ask, wasnât it obvious? Another part of you suspects that he wants to hear you admit it, wants to see you get flustered as you shake your head, squeaking out a meek âno, never.âÂ
Thatâs exactly what you do. â He smirks, a wide smirk, exposing his sharp teeth as his free hand grabs onto one of your own. You let him pull you to your knees, the soft carpet beneath your bare skin felt nice but it was hard to focus on anything but the bulge in front of your face, the movement of his hand visible through the material of his pants.Â
âIâll teach youâ, he mumbles, letting go of your hand as he pushes your hair back, gaze wandering across the light makeup you had applied, lingering by the cherry red lipstick on your lips. You slowly nod, hands gripping onto the hem of your dress with such force that youâre surprised it doesnât tear.Â
Without further warning he leans back, swiftly pulling his cock free from his jeans as he continues to stroke it, now only inches from your face. Sure you and Yeonjun had hooked up before, in the darkness of the small storage unit, in places where you never paid his dick much attention apart from when it was inside of you. This was the first time you actually saw it, you think, and this close too.Â
Your jaw goes slack as your eyes trail across the large veins climbing up his shaft, coated in a sheer layer of arousal, seeping through his fingers as they wrapped around the length of it. Gulping, you eye the tip, a bright red hue as droplets of precum spilled from the slit. You would be lying if you said that the sight didnât make your thighs clench together. â Obviously enjoying your stunned response, Yeonjun groans as he gives himself a particularly harsh tug, making your eyes widen further as they flicker from his cock to his face and back again.Â
âCome hereâ, he directs you to scoot forward and you do, offering your hand for him to take as he guides it to wrap around his shaft. He felt hard and heavy in your palm, and you bite your lip as you try to gauge his reaction. Letting his hand drop to his sides, Yeonjun sinks back against the cushion as he peers down at you. âStart slow, donât use too much pressure but donât be afraid to touch me. Iâll tell you when you can speed up.â He instructs as he lets his head fall back, getting comfortable as he pays you little mind.Â
Your attention returns to his cock in your hand, doing as he said, you slowly let your palm glide up and down, fingers quickly becoming coated in the shiny layer of his arousal. You canât tell if he likes it or not, he gives little reaction as he stares up at the ceiling. You want to ask him, you want him to reassure you, but it feels stupid to ask, and you hate feeling stupid.Â
His hand joins in on top of your own, guiding your fingers to his tip, which you had purposefully avoided as you didnât know how to approach it. âFlick your wrist like thisâ, he murmurs, letting your palm glide over the head before returning to stroke him. He only shows you once before his hand moves back to his side. But you can tell that heâs watching you now, eyes tailing your every movement as you repeat what he had just showed you, rolling your hand over his tip, drawing a small huff of air from him.Â
âUse your thumbâ, he breathes, and your gaze flickers to his face in slight confusion before catching on. The next time you twist your wrist over his head, you press the surface of your thumb against the slit. He shudders under you, a small groan passing his lips and your heart speeds up at the small confirmation you just received. It managed to boost your confidence enough to where you gripped him more firmly, experimentally squeezing his cock, just like he had done moments prior, relishing in the way his breath hitched.Â
âYou can go -f-fuck- faster.â He grunts, his hands sliding against the armrests of the chair, fingers digging into the plush cushion. Quickly nodding, youâre happy to oblige, repeating your previous movements but with an increased pace as your eyes dart between his leaking dick and his slightly contorted face.Â
When he first twitches in your hand, youâre taken back. Surprised by the sudden movement yet you felt yourself throb as you tugged at him even harsher, wanting to pull that very same reaction from him once more. â Heâs stopped guiding you, biting down on the inside of his cheek as he tries to muffle whatever noises threaten to escape. You donât mind, in fact it only spurred you on further as you flicked your wrist over his flushed tip once more.Â
His hips buck up against your hand as he lets out a strangled noise. His hand quickly finds its way to your hair, brushing it back as he breathes out through his nose. âFuck, slow downâ, he mutters, tugging at your hair as he forces your face up to meet his, âIâll cum before youâve even blown me at this rate.â The statement made your chest swell with pride, still, your hand slows down as you settle back into a more languid pace.Â
He takes a moment to open his eyes, drawing in a few ragged breaths before he does. The hand in your hair moves to your face, cupping your cheeks as he pulls you closer, the tip of his cock merely inches from your lips and you swallow. âRelaxâ, he says, fingers pulling your mouth open and you let him. âBreathe through your nose, and donât use your teeth.â â You slowly nod, your hands bracing themselves on his thighs as he taps his cock against your parted lips, smearing his arousal all over your cherry lipstick.Â
He pushes inside slowly, you wince at the stretch, your mouth widening as much as it allows. The first thing you note is the salty taste, it isnât particularly strong and youâre relieved. But no matter how hard you tried to relax your jaw, when his cock hit the back of your throat you instinctively pulled back with a small gag. â Yeonjun tskâs above you, the hand on your cheeks gripping you firmer as he pulls you back onto his dick. âThought I told you to relax, no?â He murmurs, letting out a breathy moan as you let him slide himself back into your hot mouth.  Â
Your eyes screw shut as you focus on evening out your breathing, taking steady breaths in and out through your nose as you allow your tense frame to relax under him. âThink of it as the same as what you did with your hand.â His fingers relax against your cheek, thumb grazing your skin as he feels the way his cock slides in and out of your pliant lips. â It feels weird at first, uncomfortable too, but after a while you slowly get used to the feeling of him in your mouth.Â
Hesitantly wrapping your lips around him, you press your tongue flat against him as you carefully bob your head up and down. He groans somewhere above you and your eyes flutter open as you peer up at him through your mascara coated lashes. Yeonjun always looked good, but there was something about him like this, from this view. A sheer layer of sweat that made his dark hair stick to his forehead, his parted lips and furrowed brows, you clenched at the sight, taking him deeper and with much more urgency.Â
Something about tonight feltâŚspecial, perhaps even more intimate than all your past encounters. Maybe it had to do with the change of scenery. The dimly lit bedroom, the plush armchair, the fine carpet, you canât place it, but something is different. And for the first time, you can only think about Yeonjun, not his girlfriend, his friends or even your classmates. It was only him.Â
Remembering how you had pressed your thumb against his slit earlier, you pull back to refocus your attention to only his tip, your hand joining in to stroke the rest of him. You press your tongue flat against his head before swirling it to the best of your abilities, watching intently as Yeonjunâs brows drew further together, a breathy moan ripping from deep within his chest.Â
âF-Fucking hellâ, he groans, his head falling back against the cushion. âFuck âm gonna-â His hips jerk forward, the tip of his cock hitting the back of your throat and you pull back with a small wince, unprepared for when his hot cum spurted into your mouth. Not really knowing which approach to take, you continue to suck him off, cum dribbling down your chin as you fought to swallow the rest without losing your breath once more. Yeonjun slumps back against the armchair, his hand releasing its hold on your cheeks as he lets it fall to his side.Â
Carefully pulling off of him, you sit back as you begin wiping your chin with the back of your hand. You steal a glance at him, his chest heaving as he catches his breath. Yeonjun runs a hand through his hair, shaking his head as a small grin etches its way to his lips. â âWasâŚwas it okay?â Your words are barely above a whisper, and he cocks an eyebrow at you, his grin widening.Â
âSure it was, nerd.âÂ
You blink up at him, âreally?â â He chuckles, tucking himself back into his pants with a small grimace. âWould I have asked you to do it if I had doubts?â He retorts and you bite your lip, no perhaps not you supposed. âYouâll get even better with a bit of practiceâ, he reassures you, giving your head a light pat before getting up.Â
Heâs reached the door before he turns back to you, âwait another fifteen minutes or so before leaving, yeah?â Without waiting to hear your answer, he unlocks the door and steps out, slamming it shut behind him.Â
â¸â¸
You spent another thirty minutes aimlessly wandering around the large villa, astonished by how someone could afford a place this big. You still had no clue whose house this even was, and no one seemed to care for the sake either. â Halfway down a long corridor, filled with what you could only assume to be modern art, you suddenly freeze in your tracks as the voices of someone else joins your quiet footsteps.Â
After spending a rough minute trying to locate the source of the sound, you finally realize that itâs coming from behind one of the larger pillars a few paces ahead. Debating your choices for a solid ten seconds, you opt to try and eavesdrop, if only for a moment. And as you quietly creep forward, their conversation suddenly becomes a lot more clear. â Shuffling to squeeze yourself behind another pillar, you lean against the cool marble as you try and pick up on whatâs being said.Â
You knew the voices belonged to two of the girls from your class, but you were unable to pair them with any faces. â âDid he really?â One of them asks, her voice is slightly high-pitched, almost a bit squeaky. Her friendâs voice is fairly deeper as she replies, âYes! And it was a week before her birthday too!â A small gasp. âYou donât mean⌠But with whom?â The first girl asks.Â
Thereâs a brief pause, and you, too, find yourself holding your breath as you await the second girl's answer. âWith Hera..â You frown, unable to recognize the name but the other girl seemed more than aware as she let out a small shriek, earning a sharp âhush!â from her friend. â âBut thatâsâŚâ the first girl begins only to be interrupted by her friend, âher best friend.âÂ
Their conversation made little sense in your ears, and with a small sigh you turned to walk the other way when suddenly, a familiar name surfaced. â âBut it was kind of obvious was it notâ, the girl with the deeper voice begins, âYeonjun has cheated on Mimi with practically all of her friends. Sheâs bound to find out some day, itâs only a matter of time.âÂ
You felt your face fall as your heart plummeted through your stomach. Had you heard them right? You hoped you hadnât but the first girl quickly butts in as she confirms what you dreaded. âI told her from the start that Yeonjun was promiscuous, but she didnât listen of courseâ, the girl huffs as her friend hums in agreement. âBetter her than meâ, she adds.Â
You had heard enough. That was it, you were going home. Turning on your heel, you quietly dart down the long corridor. â You knew that you didn't have a reason to be upset, hell he had even cheated on his girlfriend with you. It still didnât stop the tears that pricked in your eyes as you pushed past the crowd in the kitchen. A small part of you had thought, perhaps even hoped that maybe, maybe what he saw in you was different from what he saw in Mimi. God youâre so stupid. You quietly mutter, reaching the open living room just in time to see who you had hoped you wouldnât.Â
Near the front door, leaning against the wall, was Yeonjun, arms wrapped around his girlfriendâs frame as she pressed sloppy kisses to his neck. Your mind flashes with the images of what had taken place between the two of you not even an hour ago. Yet here he was, shamelessly buttering his so-called girlfriend up as if he hadnât had you on his cock moments prior. And to think that you had allowed yourself to become part of his crowd, it was disgusting.Â
You finally saw Choi Yeonjun for what he really was. A fucking asshole. And with that clarification in mind, you forcefully push past the pair as you march out of the front door, leaving the still lively party behind as you begin your journey home.Â
â¸â¸
Monday came all too fast. The aftermath of the party is still fresh in your mind as you rummage through your locker. You had spent the whole weekend reanalyzing your every interaction with Yeonjun; from the day you first met to the thirty minutes spent in the guest bedroom just two days ago. You questioned his true intentions, more than twice. But no matter how many hours you tossed and turned in bed, you got no closer to solving the mystery that was Choi Yeonjun.Â
Slamming the red steel door shut, you almost drop the books in your arm as you come face to face with the person you least wanted to see. â Yeonjun leans against the locker next to yours as he studies your face intently. Quickly you turn around to see if anyone was watching the two of you before shifting your attention back to him. âWhat are you doing?â You whisper as you watch him with a wary expression.Â
He only shrugs, a small grin playing on his lips. âSee me after classâ, he nods in the direction of the stairs, leading to the third floor and you internally sigh. Still, you should talk to him, you really should, so you nod. âOkay.â â His grin widens as Yeonjun pushes himself off the locker, continuing down the hallway without another word.Â
You find yourself counting down the hours, lesson after lesson, your eyes remain glued to the clock on the wall. In fact, youâre so focused on the afternoon ahead that the insults thrown your way merely passes over your head. â Then finally, after what feels like an eternity, you find yourself walking up the steps and past the doors as you neared room 291.
He was already there, waiting for you. And as soon as the red door closes behind you, heâs got you pressed up against it, hungry lips on yours within a matter of seconds as his hands roam your body. It was easy to get caught up in his world, his kisses and his touches, you have to remind yourself of why you came here. His name falls from your lips, but itâs not the usual desperate whine, itâs serious, you know that he can tell, humming against your lips yet his hands donât stray away from wandering beneath your shirt.Â
"Yeonjun, wait."Â
He stills, if only for a moment, leaning back slightly as his lips brush against yours. Taking in a deep breath, you prepare yourself for the conversation to come. You had rehearsed it many times in your head, but as you glance up at him in the dim light of the storage unit, you find it hard to even look him in the eyes. âIâŚIâve been thinkingâ, you slowly begin, watching the faint smirk that surfaces on his face. âDonât you always, nerd.â He mutters, his hands resuming their journey up your chest, flicking the buttons to your shirt open as his mouth leaves hot kisses against your neck.Â
You try to ignore the burning sensation sparking through your body, forcing yourself to go through with what you wanted to say. âYes but, Iâve been thinking aboutâŚabout us.â â Your words make his hands around your breasts stutter and he goes quiet against you. Biting your lip, you hold your breath as you wait for him to say something, but he doesnât, only humming against your skin as he continues to litter you in red marks.Â
âWhat makes you think there is an âusâ?âÂ
His question makes your composure fall as you let out a shaky exhale. âThere isn't?" You hesitantly ask, already anticipating the answer you were bound to receive. â He pulls away from you with a perplexed expression. Then he laughs, itâs short, cruel, he shakes his head. âDonât be funnyâ, he mutters as he runs a hand through his dark hair. âYou know that I have a girlfriend, nerd.â He spits the words out like the venomous bite of a snake. His gaze drops to your unbuttoned blazer, briefly passing the harsh bruises heâd previously left on your chest.
âDonât think youâre anything else besides a quick fuck.âÂ
Oh. There it was. He finally said it, he finally confirmed what you had been dreading all along. You werenât stupid, you knew that whatever the two of you had was nothing romantic. But hearing those words come out of his mouth, it hurt more than you ever thought it wouldâve. Still, it was just what you needed. With your palms pressed against his chest, you push him back, as far away from you as the small room allowed.Â
âI donât think I want to be that.âÂ
Your voice is trembling as you speak and you have to force your gaze not to drop down to your shoes. Letting your hands fall back against your sides, you draw in a small breath, holding it as you watch Yeonjunâs face form into a confused frown. âWhat the fuck is that supposed to mean?â He huffs, sounding almost angry as his hands clenched into fists before relaxing again.Â
You bite the inside of your cheek, giving a meek shrug of your shoulders. âI donât want to be just a⌠a quick fuck.â You murmur, unable to maintain his intense gaze, you let your eyes drop to the floor. He scoffs, leaning back against the shelves with such force that the items behind him rattled. âDo you honestly believe that anyone else is even going to consider fucking you, nerd?â He was pissed, that much you could tell.Â
Shaking your head, you blink away the tears that had managed to form in your eyes. âI donât care, I justâŚâ, you exhale, praying that your voice wouldnât break as you continued, âI just donât think this is for me.â â Yeonjun laughs, the same laugh that echoed off the classroom walls as he made fun of you. You realize then just how fucked up your situation had become. How could you have allowed yourself to stoop to such a level?Â
âI gave you so much, and you⌠you donât think that itâs for you?â He jeers, taking a step forward as he comes face to face with you once more. But now none of the previous lust and desire remained, only fury. All you can do is continuously shake your head, not daring to meet his gaze. âNo. Itâs not.â You state as you tear your eyes from the floor, it takes everything in you to not have your resolve crumbling as you peer up at him.Â
âSo letâs stop.âÂ
You motion toward the small unit you were currently standing in. âWhatever this is, was, letâs end it now.â You swallow, hard, the sound ringing in your ears. Yeonjun runs a hand through his hair once more, tongue prodding against the inside of his cheek as his eyes flit between you and the door. âYou want to end things? Fine.â His voice lacks all the anger it previously held, now sounding almost monotone.Â
âBut donât come crying when you realize just how much youâre about to lose.â He drawls, eyes boring into yours one final time before he pushes past you, knocking you back against the wall as he rips the door open. Darkness envelops you as soon as it's slammed shut behind him, and you finally let out the sob you had been holding in.Â
â¸â¸
You didnât go to school that following Tuesday, nor Wednesday. It was the first time you had missed a whole day since your junior year in highschool. Was it pathetic? Probably. Curled up on your bed, you spent the two days in front of your laptop, binging whatever show seemed appealing as you sniffled into a tissue. â You wanted to go back in time, back to when you only knew Yeonjun as the obnoxious leader of bullies from your class, back to when things were simple.Â
You wondered what he mightâve said about you in your absence. What kind of lies he mightâve conducted, surely he wouldnât just sit still. You dreaded returning, but you knew that it was inevitable, and as Thursday rolled around, you pulled yourself from bed.Â
The classroom was empty when you arrived, there was another thirty minutes left but you had chosen to get there earlier to save yourself perhaps at least a few stares as you walked toward your desk. You had missed a lot, you were sure, two days was a long time to be away from school and you worried that you would have a lot of reading to do when you came back home. Though you supposed the distraction of studying would be nice.Â
Itâs about ten minutes left until class when the first few students emerged from the doors, swinging their bags down on their desks as they chatted loudly with one another. âWatch it nerd!â A girl sneers as she gives the leg of your chair a harsh kick, you grip onto the edge of your table as you hang your head low. But beside that, nothing happens, and you frown. You were sure it was going to be worse than this, but it wasnât. For the first time ever you felt relieved that your classmates were treating you indifferent. Well, all except one.Â
Yeonjun doesnât show up to first period. And just as you think heâs about to be absent for the second one as well, the door is pushed open as he walks inside. Yeonjun seldom did what he was supposed to in class, but he always brought his bag, not today though. You tried to not let your eyes linger, inevitably failing as you watched him pull out his chair and sit down, his hands remaining in his pockets as he leaned back to gaze across the board with a lazy expression. In regular fashion, Beomgyu goes off about a random topic next to him as Soobin twirls a pen between his fingers, seemingly bored out of his mind.Â
Class begins, and ends, and nothing happens. Not even as much as a glare in your direction. It was just like before, before the two of you were ever intimate, Yeonjun acted as if you didnât exist, and you watched him. But this time, you didnât feel a sense of longing, honestly, you didnât know what you felt. Relief, a sense of mourning, regret? You didnât like the way your stomach felt when you looked at him, so you stopped.Â
â¸â¸
Weeks went by, the bullying never stopped, why would it? You kept quiet, your gaze downcast as you moved through the hallways. It worked, because you rarely saw him anymore. You didnât know if he was avoiding you or not, you didnât care. It felt nice to not care. The only thing tugging away at you now⌠was the loneliness. It wasnât like Yeonjun acted friendly with you, especially not during school hours, but he had made you feel less alone. In the most fucked up way possible, he was the only one you had ever had some kind of relationship with since your first day here. And a small part of you missed it.Â
But even the loneliness would one day stop.Â
You blink up as a plate is placed opposite yours in the crowded cafeteria. Confused, your eyes darted between the boy before of you and the plenty of empty tables. He doesnât seem to care as he slides down on the chair in front of yours. âYouâre the junior girl who takes classes with the seniors right?â He asks as he tilts his head to the side, studying you with wide and curious eyes. â Still wary of the intentions behind his move to sit with you, you slowly nod, âI am.âÂ
He smiles, it was perhaps one of the first genuine smiles you had received since you started here. Shuffling a bit closer, he offers his hand for you to shake, which you hesitantly do. âIâm Hueningkai, but you can just call me Kai.â He says as you let go of his hand once more. â âIâm a junior too, but Iâm stuck with everyone else our ageâ, he explains with a coy smile.Â
You nod, taking a small sip of your water. His eyes shift to the book placed next to your tray. âLord Of The Rings?â He asks and you hum as you turn it around for him to see. âI love those books!â He exclaims as he brings it to his face, studying the back intently. âIâm re-reading them..â You quietly mumble as your gaze flickers between him and the glass in your hand. Kai sets the book down as he turns to you, âyou mean youâve read all this more than once? Sick!âÂ
That was how you met Kai. You donât know why he approached you, you didnât care to ask. All you knew was that you had finally found a friend. And though the two of you still took separate classes, you always stayed behind to study together, ate lunch just the two of you, and walked each other to class. It felt nice to have someone to talk to, even though you didnât tell him about you and Yeonjun, he still listened to you as you explained all of the bullying.Â
You were amongst the last to return to class after lunch one lousy Tuesday. Kai and you had spent the entire break discussing quantum physics, and you had only realized the time once you went to search something up on your phone, making you rush to class. Not thinking much of the rare occurrence, you make your way over to your desk by the very back of the room, only freezing when one of your classmates addresses you.Â
âWhatâs got you coming in so late, nerd?â He sneers as he leans back in his chair to see you better. With the intention of not replying, you take your seat as you begin rummaging through your stuffed bag. But when another girl butts in, you feel yourself go stiff. âDonât you know?â She drawls, easily garnering the first guyâs attention as well as everyone around her. Even the Choiâs seemed to be listening as Beomgyu put down his phone. You held your breath, anticipating the worst yet it somehow ended up being so far from anything you couldâve ever imagined.Â
âNerdâs got a boyfriend.â She exclaims, watching triumphantly as everyone began whispering amongst each other, hushed murmurs carrying around the room. You felt your face burn as you glanced toward Yeonjunâs table. â He was still scrolling absentmindedly on his phone, but the way his jaw clenched, accompanied with the small frown of his brows, made your stomach sink just slightly.Â
âThatâs such bullshit!â Mimi exclaims as she throws you a harsh glare. But the girl whoâd announced the news merely shakes her head. âIâve seen them myself!â She retorts as she folds her arms across her chest. âThat junior boy, yâknow the blonde one.â â âIâve seen them too!â Someone else chirps in and the girl is quick to nod.Â
âThey always eat lunch together tooâ, the girl turns to you with a wide smirk, âisnât that right nerd?â â Your fingers curled around the pencil in your hand, gripping it with such force that it might break. You donât look at her, gaze dropping to your table as you merely shook your head, earning a scoff from the girl as she turned back to the rest of the class.Â
âShit, are you serious?â Beomgyu wonders as he leans forward in his chair. But before the girl has a chance to reply, Yeonjun cuts her off. âDonât be stupidâ, he mutters as he pulls Beomgyu back by the collar of his shirt. â âWhat the fuck man, itâs just a questionâ, he whines as he rubs his now sore neck. Yeonjun huffs as his gaze remains glued to his phone screen, âof course she isnât serious. Stop believing her bullshit.âÂ
Beomgyu falls silent at his words and so does everyone else. The next few minutes are awkward as everyone scrambles to occupy themselves with whatever they could find, desperately wishing for your professor to walk through the doors.Â
â¸â¸
The sound of the old library doors being pushed open shifts your focus from the book in your lap as you glance up just in time to see Kai approaching your desk. He smiles, waving his hand enthusiastically and you find yourself reciprocating the small move. â âSorry Iâm lateâ, he apologizes as he takes the seat next to yours, pulling a few books from his bag. âItâs fine, reallyâ, you assure him as you place your own book down.Â
It had become routine for the two of you to meet up and study together, well, you often just talked the hours away, but neither of you seemed to mind the lack of work getting done. âWhich chapter are you on?â He wonders, and you slide the book over for the two of you to share, âfifteen.â He nods as he scoots closer, your shoulders practically touching as you take turns reading and scribbling down notes.Â
Usually you didnât mind the close proximity, but when thinking back of what had transpired after lunch earlier that day, you felt different. Ever since your break up with Yeonjun, if break up was even what you could call it, you had little desire to enter into a new relationship. But the more you mulled over your classmateâs words, the more sense it all seemed to make. â Eating lunch together, walking each other to class, even now, you both sat so close that you could hear the pattern of his breathing.Â
Kai was cute. He was the type of cute that made you look back twice when you passed him on the street, the type of cute that made you want to revisit the small cafĂŠ because of the waiter that had served you, the type of cute that you wanted to bring home to your parents. â Not only was he cute, he was nice too, you felt happy, comforted, in his presence. Unlike Yeonjun, Kai only made you feel giddy inside as you longed to see him. He never made you second guess his intentions or yourself.Â
But there was still something missing, something that you couldnât quite place. Something that Yeonjun had made you feel by just stepping into the same room as you. You hated yourself for comparing your new friend to someone like him, but it felt almost impossible not to. You didnât care about Choi Yeonjun anymore, so why did he continue to haunt the subconscious parts of your mind?Â
As if on cue, Kai turns around in his seat, his nose almost grazing your own due to how close you sat. âHey are you following along?â He wonders, seemingly concerned as a small frown tugs at his brows. Blinking, you shake your head, âsorry no..â â You swallow, willing yourself to be honest with him, you need to be.
âCan IâŚcan I tell you something?â You hesitantly ask, gnawing on your bottom lip as you twirl your pencil anxiously between your fingers. He nods, a small smile painting his lips, âof course!â â Awkwardly clearing your throat, you think of a way to begin the whole thing. âW-Well basicallyâŚEveryone in my class they-âÂ
Your words get stuck in your throat, not because you were afraid of uttering them, not because Kai made you in any way feel uneasy. But because the oak doors to the library opened once more, the sound almost deafening to your ears, eyes becoming glued to Yeonjunâs frame as he enters. It doesnât take him long to spot you, his already spiteful expression seemingly worsening as his gaze locks with yours.Â
He grasps a book tightly in one hand, walking over to the front desk as he practically slams it on the table, making everyone inside the room jump as their heads turn in his direction. Yeonjun however, pays them little mind, his eyes never straying from yours as the old librarian goes to check out his book. â Even Kaiâs attention had shifted toward your classmate, watching as Yeonjun leaned against the desk with a scowl on his face.Â
âIsnât he in your class?â He wonders as the frown on his face deepens. You nod, âignore himâ, you mumble as you shift uncomfortably under his intense gaze. âBut heâs looking at you..â Kai states and you shake your head again, âplease letâs just ignore him.â â Finally, Kai tears his gaze from him as he gives you a small nod, âof course. So whatâd you want to tell me?âÂ
Oh right. âWell I⌠Itâs a bit weird, promise you wonât be freaked out.â You begin as you bite your lip, feeling an evident blush rise on your cheeks. Kai nods as he takes your hand, the small action somehow making the whole thing even worse but you couldnât find it in you to push him off. From the corner of your eye, you can make out Yeonjunâs figure as he watches the two of you, his mere presence made the hairs on the back of your neck stand.Â
âMy classmates theyâŚthey sort of think weâreâŚwell they think weâre dating..â You quietly mumble, the last part becoming nothing more but a faint whisper. You can easily read his surprise as Kaiâs eyes widen, his gaze flitting down to his hand on top of yours as he swallows. âOh.â Is all he says. â âI hope it doesnât make things weird between usâ, you quickly add, your voice near pleading as you search his gaze.Â
Biting the inside of his cheek, Kai slowly nods as he keeps his eyes on your hands. âNo I suppose it doesnât⌠I mean, itâs not like itâs true..â He says, offering you a small smile as his gaze returns to your face. You nod, ây-yeah, exactly..â â Daring to steal a glance in the direction of Yeonjun, you barely manage to catch his retreating figure as he exits the library, oak doors slamming shut behind him.Â
Kai follows your gaze, his hand on top of yours moving back to rest on his lap as his eyes flicker between the spot where Yeonjun just vanished and your almost longing expression. He sighs.Â
â¸â¸
Itâs nearing 6pm when you finally part ways outside the library. And after waving Kai off, you turn to walk up the flight of stairs leading to your locker. The hallways are vacant, your low heel shoes clacking against its floors as you readjust your heavy bag on your shoulder. â Your footsteps come to an abrupt halt about halfway down the long corridor, your eyes spotting a tall figure, leaning against the red lockers by the end of the hall. You swallow, easily recognizing his lean frame. Itâs too late to turn back, you know that heâs heard you already.Â
âHave you been waiting here all along?â You wonder, stopping a few paces from him, maintaining a good distance as you shift your weight over to one leg. Yeonjunâs head, previously leaning against the red steel behind him, lazily turns in your direction as he studies you with a tired expression. âNo.â â You knew it was a lie.Â
âThen why are you here?â For once, itâs your gaze boring into his, and not the other way around. Yeonjun remains silent, his hands digging deep into the pockets of his pants, his eyes roaming your body just like they had so many times before. He doesnât say anything. You wait for him to speak, you wait for two whole minutes. Nothing.Â
With a small huff, you give up as you approach your locker. Now only inches from him, you type your code in as the red door clicks open. Pulling your books from your bag, he watches you as you place them neatly inside the small space. You bite your tongue, refraining from saying the many things on your mind. It would only complicate the situation further. â Itâs not until you close the locker again, turning around as you get ready to leave, that he finally breaks the silence.Â
âIs it true?âÂ
You freeze, slowly turning back to face him with a small frown. Still leaning against the lockers, he tilts his head to the side, his expression holds no amusement, not even anger, justâŚemptiness. You had never seen him like that before. â âWhat?â The surprise is evident in your voice, and you watch as he pushes himself off the lockers, moving to face you completely. âYou and him, is it true?â He repeats his question and your breath gets stuck in your throat at the mention of Kai.Â
You didnât want him to become the next affection of Yeonjunâs harsh bullying. More than anything, you wanted to maintain the only friendship you had, you could not have your past mistakes getting in the way of it. â âDoes it matter?â Your stance remains guarded as you fold your arms across your chest. He cocks an eyebrow in your direction, his lip twitching, âof course not.âÂ
Confused, you frown, you had forgotten how near impossible he was to read. âWell then there you have your answer.â You firmly state. He shakes his head, and you couldâve sworn you caught the small grin on his face before it vanished again. âSo then it is true..â â âYes.â The small word of confirmation slips from your lips without you even realizing it. But it was too late to take it back now. Yeonjun frowns, he seems almost surprised at your immediate response.  Â
âItâs true that we hang out everyday. Itâs true that he makes me smile, and laugh. Itâs true that he cares for me and I for him. All of it is true, is that what you wanted to hear?â Youâre almost out of breath by the end of your small rant. â Yeonjunâs jaw clenches, hands curling into fists inside his pockets as he draws in a sharp breath through his nose.Â
âSo does it really matter if itâs true or not when he treats me in a way that makes me feel loved and appreciated?â Youâre unable to hinder yourself from letting out all the emotions that you had kept pent up during the past weeks. And by the end, your voice sounds as if itâs about to break at any moment. â But he doesnât say anything. His expression remained as indifferent as possible, watching the way your chest heaved as you caught your breath again.Â
His silence felt heavier than a thousand words. Part of you wants to swallow your statement again, another part is relieved to finally have gotten it out. You quickly realized that you probably wouldnât get another response from him, and thus you made your second move to leave. Except this time, he acts faster.Â
Fingers wrapping around your wrist, Yeonjun prevents you from taking another step away from him. His grip is tight, but not enough to hurt, you can feel the slight tremble to his hand and your gaze dart between his hold on you to his now determined expression.Â
âI could too.âÂ
His voice is low, yet the sentence echoes off the empty hallway walls. Your heart thumps loudly in your chest, blood rushing beneath your skin as your wide eyes meet his. â âI could make you feel like that too.â His voice is clearer now, steadier, and he takes a step forward. You find yourself shaking your head, making him frown. âWhy, donât you believe me?âÂ
The question made you scoff. âOf course I donât.â You exclaim as you withdraw your arm from his grip, he lets you, briefly glancing down to his now empty hand before letting it fall to his side. âYouâve said it yourself. Iâm nothing besides a quick fuck, right?â â He bites the inside of his cheek, your words undoubtedly true.Â
Maybe three weeks ago, his small statement wouldâve been able to sway you, to make your heart beat a little faster. Now it only felt like he was rubbing salt onto your barely healed wounds. Just as you had gotten over him, just as you had finally made a real friend, he had to go and ruin it all again by saying exactly what you both dreaded and longed to hear from him. And you hated him for it. You hated Choi Yeonjun.Â
Tears stung in your eyes, threatening to spill down your cheeks. You couldnât let him see you cry. â He grabs onto you a second time as you turn to leave, pulling you flush against his chest with such haste that you barely have time to register whatâs happening before his lips are on yours. âDonât goâ, he breathes into your mouth, kissing you with such urgency that you thought he might just be on the verge of dying.Â
Your hands are on his chest within seconds as you pry him off. âStop. Just stop.â Your pleading voice cuts like knives through the air and he pulls back with a stunned expression. Shaking your head, you tear yourself from him as you take a step back. âI donât know whatâs gotten into you. But it better stop.â He opens his mouth to say something but you beat him to it. âDonât let me get my hopes up only to crush them again.âÂ
Refusing to hear him out any longer, you quickly turn on your heel as you hurriedly walk down the hallway, leaving him behind as he runs a hand through his dark hair.Â
â¸â¸
The next day, Yeonjun doesnât show up to school. Youâre just as confused as everyone else, your eyes darting toward the door every other second, thinking that it might be him, but it never is. â âIs he sick?â Someone asks but Beomgyu only shakes his head, leaning back in his chair with a small huff, âbeats me.â Ah, so he didnât know either. Gnawing on your bottom lip, youâre suddenly filled with worry, was it because of what happened yesterday? Was he actually hurt by it? No, surely not, it was Choi Yeonjun after all.Â
Itâs not until the doors bursts open once more, revealing a disheveled Mimi, that realization slowly starts to set in. Her usually put together face is in ruins as makeup has been smeared across her cheeks. Heads turn in her direction as one of her friends guides her over to her desk. â âWhat happened?â A guy asks only to be hushed by her friend, quietly mouthing out the words: âhe broke up with her.âÂ
Everyone seems to fall silent after that, allowing Mimiâs quiet sobs to fill the room as you wait for class to start. â He broke up with her⌠You blink, glancing down to the empty page in your notebook as you swallow. Did that also have anything to do with what happened yesterday? Once again youâre left feeling guilty, Yeonjun always seemed to make you feel that way.Â
When your professor finally arrives, the lecture moves slowly, agonizingly so. And for once, you didnât find any joy in your studies. Sure it might also have something to do with the persistent feeling of being watched. â Turning your head ever so slightly to the right, you find Soobinâs eyes locked on your unnerved frame. Not even when he knows that youâve caught him does he turn away.
He continues to watch you throughout the day. Wherever you went, he seemed to be there too. Eyes boring into you at all times, an indifferent expression on his face. He knew something, that much you were sure of.Â
â¸â¸
Finally, as your last lesson comes to an end, you manage to slip past Soobinâs prying gaze as you hurried down the stairs to meet Kai. The two of you had begun accompanying each other on the way home as you both took the bus from the same station. â You find him waiting by the entrance, a large smile plastered across his face and as soon as your eyes fell on him, all worries were washed away.Â
âHow was class?â He asks as you walk down the courtyard. You shrug, swinging your bag in front of you cheerily, ânothing out of the ordinary.â â âNo mean comments, no nothing?â He wonders and you bite the inside of your cheek, ânoâŚactually not.â After the news of Mimiâs breakup, everyone had fallen into this sort of trance where no one seemed to want to bring attention to themselves. Thus you had been left alone all day, which felt both nice and incredibly weird.Â
Kai hums, the two of you were walking so close that your arms brushed together, but you didnât mind. Once you reach the large gates leading out onto the streets however, you freeze. Stopping a pace in front of you, Kai turns to you with a small frown, âsomething wrong?â â You shake your head, ânoâŚI just.. think I left a book behind, you go ahead.âÂ
He opens his mouth, as if to object but you quickly interrupt him, âitâs fine! I wouldnât want you to miss your busâ, you reassure him as you offer a small smile. âThen what about you?â He wonders but you just wave it off in a disregarding manner, âIâll take the next one, donât worry about me.â He doesnât seem entirely convinced but the small hug you give him makes him nod. âAlright, text me when you get homeâ, he says and you quickly agree as you send him off.Â
You watch him disappear down the pavement with a small sigh. Not until heâs completely out of sight do you turn to cross the street. You walk with long and determined strides, not stopping until you reach the large tree by the sidewalk. â Yeonjun isnât wearing his usual school uniform, instead heâs dressed in a dark pair of jeans, a black jacket wrapped around his torso to prevent the chilly December air from getting to him. He leans against the naked tree trunk, his gaze flickering from the concrete beneath him and over to you as you approach.Â
Feet planting in front of his, you cross your arms as you peer up at him with an expectant look on your face. He doesnât say anything, tongue prodding against the inside of his cheek. Unable to bear the silence, you break it. âYou didnât come to school today.â You donât know why you stated the obvious, perhaps you wanted him to explain himself, but he doesnât, only nodding silently.Â
Frustrated, you run a hand through your hair. He wanted to talk to you, right? Thatâs why he was waiting across the street from your college, openly risking being spotted by your classmates. So why wasnât he saying anything? â Huffing out a short breath, you part your lips to say something, but heâs quicker than you.Â
âI broke up with herâ, he calmly states. His posture remains relaxed as he speaks but his eyes search yours with something akin to desperation. â âI know.â You mumble, biting the inside of your lip before continuing, âshe was crying all day, did you know that?â He scoffs, âso?â His nonchalant approach made you frown, âso? Donât you care?â Your question is met by the mere shake of his head as he shrugs, âno, do you?âÂ
âI do.âÂ
He hadnât expected your answer, you could tell by the way his face dropped, if only for a moment. âWhy? Itâs not exactly like sheâs a good person.â He jeers, shoving his hands deeper into the denim pockets of his jeans. âAnd you are?â Even though your voice remains steady, thereâs a linger of hurt between your quiet words. â He goes silent in front of you as his gaze flits between yours and the entrance behind him.Â
âWhy are you even here, Yeonjun?â Your tone is near accusing and he looks almost guilty as his attention shifts back to you. He swallows, rubbing a hand along his neck, as if stalling for time. You bite your tongue, waiting patiently for him to speak. â âWhy do you like him?â, he finally asks. It hardly took a genius to guess who he was referring to.Â
You sigh, observing the way the naked branches of the tree moved against the mild breeze. âI told you, didnât I?â You drawl, readjusting the bag swung over your shoulder. The corner of his mouth twitches as Yeonjun shakes his head, âthatâs not what I wanted to hear.â â âAnd you think youâre in a position to make demands like that?â You snort, watching as he pushes himself off the tree before taking a step in your direction.Â
Leaning back to glance up at him, you try your best to hold your ground as he tilts his head to the side, cocking a questioning eyebrow at you. âThen tell me what I need to do.â â Your mouth falls open as you gawk at him, what was he implying? Taking a step back only ends up with him taking yet another forward, his hands coming up from his pockets to rest on your shoulders.Â
âTell me how to be like him.âÂ
Slowly you realize just what he was asking of you. Immediately shaking your head, you take yet another step back. âIt doesnât work like that.â You quietly murmur, averting your gaze to avoid looking him in the eyes. He frowns, a confused frown, âsure it doesâ, he says, sounding almost hopeful as he grips your shoulders tighter. âJust tell me what I need to do and Iâll do it.âÂ
Did he honestly think that everything could be undone just like that? The pain, the tears, the bullying, that he could take it all back just because he wanted to? Just because he had a change of heart? The thought was almost as ridiculous as his proposal. â This was Choi Yeonjun, he wasnât about to change his ways just because of you, you should know that. Whatever this was, this moment of confusion, it wouldnât last, and you had to pull out before you got hurt, again.Â
âI donât know what you want from meâŚâ You bite back the harsh insults waiting on your tongue, shaking your head once more. âI donât know what it is, and I donât care. Please just stop confusing meâ, you almost beg as you try to pry his hands off of you. â Yeonjun looks perplexed as he lets you push him off. âConfusing you? I donâtââÂ
âDo you think Iâm stupid?â You retort, your voice growing in intensity as you failed to hold back the anger and resentment you held for him. âI let you screw me over, I let you use me, humiliate me, I put up with all of it, becauseâŚâ You exhale, taking a step forward as you point an accusing finger to his chest. âBecause at one point I thought that I liked you, but I donât. I know exactly what you are and I know that you wonât change.âÂ
He frowns, his fingers wrapping around your wrist on his chest. âYou donât know the first thing about m-â â âI do.â You cut him off, aware of the way his jaw clenches as his grip on your wrist tightens. âI know that you cheat, you lie, you use people as you please, and worst of all, you donât even feel guilty about it.âÂ
You tear yourself from his grasp, stumbling backward as you cradle your sore wrist. âI know far from everything about youâ, you state, watching him bite the inside of his cheek as he fights off the remark he so desperately wished to fire. â âBut I know that I hate you. And thatâs enough reason for me to stay as far away from you as possible.âÂ
âSo please, leave me the fuck alone.âÂ
As soon as you turn around to dart down the street, the tears spill from your eyes as you sob into your open palm. More than anything, you regret ever becoming infatuated with him.Â
â¸â¸
Yeonjun didnât come to school the following day either, nor the day after that. People stopped asking about him, only becoming disregarded by both Beomgyu and Soobin as the two kept to themselves. Yet the tallerâs persistent stares remained as Soobin watched your every move, like a hawk stalking its prey. Even now, as you sat by your usual table, listening to Kai as he rambled on about a random topic, did you feel his gaze on you.Â
âD-Did you hear me?âÂ
Kaiâs hesitant voice snaps you from your trance as your eyes shift to his fidgety frame. Nervously twisting the hem of his uniform, he gives you a sheepish smile. You blink, âIâŚsâsorry what did you say?â You wonder, feeling a bit embarrassed by your lack of engagement as he spoke. But Kai only shakes his head, the tips of his ears turning pink as he clears his throat. âI was wondering if⌠if you would maybe want to study this weekend a-at my place?âÂ
You could tell that it had taken almost all his courage to ask the simple question. But somehow you find yourself comparing it to how easy such demands had fallen from Yeonjunâs lips as he shamelessly took whatever he wanted. Internally you curse yourself for letting your mind so comfortably shift to the subject of Yeonjun when you had tried so hard to forget about him.Â
âSure I would love to!â You smile, heart swelling at the endearing sight before you as Kaiâs face practically explodes in an ocean of red. âR-Really?â He asks and you nod, âof course!â â Youâre about to ask him what time would be suitable when suddenly a large shadow is casted over your table. Squinting up your eyes lock with none other than Choi Soobin as he peers down at you with a vacant expression.Â
âI need to talk to you.â He states in a monotone voice, jutting his chin toward the large entryway of the cafeteria. Your gaze flits between him and Kai as your friend shifts uncomfortably in his seat. âO-Okayâ, you quietly mumble, giving Kai an apologetic look as you get up to trail after Soobinâs tall frame.Â
He walks fast, and you almost have to jog in order to keep up. Pushing past the crowded hallways, Soobin doesnât seem to mind the multiple glances shot his way. The two of you walk for a good five minutes without stopping, and just as youâre about to ask where youâre going, he comes to an abrupt halt, making you almost facepalm against his back.
With the light kick of his foot, the door to a vacant classroom swings open and he steps inside, seemingly waiting for you to do the same. â Once the door is shut behind you, he turns to lean against the wall, folding his arms across his chest. Nervously, you tug at the collar of your blazer as you glance around the dark room.Â
You donât think you had been alone with Soobin, ever. Nor did you think that you had ever heard him utter more than two words out loud. And he had never directed a single one to you. So to say that your current situation was surprising, would be a grave understatement. â You think a whole minute must have passed when he finally speaks. But the words coming out of his mouth made you wish for everything to be silent again.Â
âWhatâs your deal with Yeonjun?âÂ
His voice is low, barely above a murmur, and deep too. Not at all like his snarky friends whose laughs would echo off the hallways. You swallow, hard, the sound is audible in the otherwise quiet room. Unlike Beomgyu, Soobin never once picked on you, nor did he join in when the others were laughing, at best or worst, he would give a small grin. â If it were Beomgyu you would at least expect him to be mad in a situation like this, but Soobin remains eerily calm as he watches you from a distance, just like he had these past three days.Â
âI donât think thatâs any of your businessâ, you stand your ground, despite the fact that it felt as if the floor was literally shaking beneath you. He chuckles, itâs breathy, almost inaudible. âYou donât need to act so prideful, heâs told me everything about you.â â It feels as if all air has been knocked out of your lungs. So he did know something.Â
âEverything?â You exhale, your breath near trembling. He gives a curt nod, âeverything, except for why he isnât here todayâ, he mutters, seemingly displeased with the fact. â A small frown etches its way to your face, lips parting in confusion. âI know youâve got something to do with it.â He states, tilting his head back as he gazes up toward the ceiling. âBut he wonât tell me what.âÂ
Biting the inside of your cheek, you glance down to the floor, the uneven wood planks suddenly seeming very intriguing. âI couldnât possibly know why heââ â âDonât bullshit me.â He snaps, his eyes flickering back to you within milliseconds. Your breath gets caught in your throat as you flinch, taking a small step back before your thighs hit the table behind you. Soobin ignores your skittish reactions as he continues. âI donât know what heâs getting at, going for someone like you.â He says it with such distaste that it makes your skin crawl.Â
Before you know it, he takes a step forward, then another one, and another one, until heâs got you caged against the desk. He doesn't say anything, one of his hands reaching into his pocket as he rummages through it. Pulling up a folded piece of paper, he shoves it into your open palm. âHe asked me to give you this.â â He brushes his hand against his jeans as he takes a step back.Â
âFix whatever you caused.â Is all he says before turning on his heel to leave again. Upon yanking the door open, heâs met with Kaiâs alarmed frame as he jumps to the side. Sparing him a mere side glance, Soobin shoves past him as he takes off down the hallway. â You shove the small paper in the pocket of your blazer as you walk over to your friend with a sheepish smile. âHey how long have you been standing-â
âYou and Yeonjun?â He asks, almost baffled as he eyes you, full of distrust. The smile immediately vanishes from your face and your throat suddenly goes dry. âW-What?â You ask, still not registering his question fully, hoping that maybe you had heard him wrong. Kai shakes his head, his jaw momentarily clenching. âJust how much exactly did you hear?â You quietly whisper.Â
He gives you a small shrug, âenough.â â He sighs, looking almost defeated as he runs a hand through his blond hair. âI thought youâŚI mean the two of you, I never thoughtâŚâ Frowning, he gives up with a small huff and you bite your lip, reaching out a hesitant hand to place on his shoulder, but he only jerks away from your touch.Â
âWhy didnât you tell me?â He sounds hurt, you can tell he is. The guilt was slowly seeping back into your veins, Yeonjun always made you feel guilty, but this timeâŚthis time it was your own doing. âIâm sorry.â The apology is genuine, you hope he can tell. Because you really are sorry, sorry for not being honest with your only friend.Â
Kai looks at you, his eyes hold so much pain that you wondered just how deep your lie had stung. âDo you like him?â He asks, his voice sounds strained, as if he was holding back tears. The question catches you off guard and you blink. Did you like him? No, of course not. You hated him. You hated Choi Yeonjun.Â
âNo, nevermind, donât answer.â He shakes his head, âI donât care.â â You fumble for words, wanting to say anything that would comfort him. It felt almost impossible. âI- Iâm sorry I shouldâve told you Iââ â âYeah you shouldâve.â He bites back, his unusually harsh tone making you wince. âYou shouldâve told me a long time ago. Before I..â He cuts himself off, biting his cheek as his gaze drops to the floor.Â
âBefore what?â You quietly wonder, noting the way his shoulders slumped as he exhaled a shaky breath. âBefore I liked you.â His voice is merely above a whisper, his attention strained to the floor as he refused to look you in the eyes. Your mouth falls open, it wasnât like you were completely unaware. Kaiâs lingering touches and stares didnât go unnoticed but you had never imagined that his feelings ran this deep.Â
âYou like me?âÂ
He scoffs, dragging his feet leisurely in front of him. âI thought that was obvious.â He pauses, his gaze briefly meeting yours before fleeting down again, but it was just enough for you to catch the shiny layer of tears coating his lashes. You swallow, it felt almost as if you were about to throw up, the guilt slowly eating away at you.Â
All you could do was stare at him with a stunned expression, not knowing what you could possibly say to mend the situation. Kai draws in a sharp breath before he wipes his face with the back of his hand. âItâs alrightâ, he mumbles, âitâs not your fault.â â Your heart might as well just have been ripped out and stepped on at this point. Why was he being so kind to you, when you so obviously didnât deserve it.Â
âWeâre friends stillâŚarenât we?â He wonders, looking up from the floor with bloodshot eyes. âT-This doesnât change anything, right?â â You wanted to tell him that this changed everything, that things might never be the same again. But you couldnât, you couldnât hurt him like that. So you shake your head, wrapping your arms around him as you hug him tight. âOf course not, Kai.âÂ
You wondered if things had turned out differently between the two of you, had you never gotten involved with Yeonjun.Â
â¸â¸
Itâs early, earlier than youâd like to admit as you leave your apartment that Sunday morning. The sun has yet to rise and the city is still asleep, but you haven't been able to shut your eyes and relax for the past three days. No, you had waited, dreaded, for this day to come. â The bus is almost empty, save for another young woman, but she looks far more comfortable than you as she rests her head against the window.Â
The air is cold as you step off, and you hug your coat tighter around your body. You walk for about ten minutes before a large building comes into view. Pulling the small note from your pocket, you glance between the address scribbled down and the number on the building in front of you, they perfectly align. â The note, the one Soobin had so hastily shoved in your hand three days ago, the note you had reread at least a hundred times throughout the weekend. An address, a day, but not a time. â Perhaps you were a bit early, but as you trudged up the stairs, you no longer cared. You had waited for three whole days, youâd had enough.Â
You take the stairs instead of the elevator. To get some exercise in, you tell yourself. But there was no mistaking the fact that you wanted to prolong the moment for as long as possible, despite your urgency to get here. â Finally, you reach the fifth floor, out of breath, you lean against the wall as you take a moment to gather yourself.Â
The first time you read the note you had considered not showing up at all. It was a cowardly move to send his friend in his place. But at the same time, your mind longed for answers, answers that you would hopefully get today. â You bring the paper to your face, rereading it one final time. The address, the day, and the small sentence, at the very bottom.Â
âLetâs talk, please.âÂ
Fine, if he wanted to talk, then you would talk. Your fingers curl into a fist, lightly tapping the dark wood. Had it been anyone else, you wouldâve been mindful of the still early hour. But right now your mind was set on one thing alone. â Your heart beats obnoxiously loud in your chest, the wait seemingly eternal.Â
Then the door creaks open. And as soon as your eyes fall on him, you can tell that heâs had trouble sleeping too. The bags under his eyes were a most unusual look, his hair too, laid messily sprawled on top of his head. Heâs still dressed, almost as if he hadnât gone to bed at all. â âHiâ, his voice is low, raspy, like he hadnât spoken in days. You give him a small nod of acknowledgement and he steps aside as he lets you in.Â
Yeonjunâs apartment is clean, minimalistically furnished. It wasnât like you had ever tried to imagine what his home would look like, but this somehow felt just like him. Your gaze trails across the few paintings on the walls, you can tell that he hadnât picked them himself, most likely they came with the flat. The white couch, situated by the large windows, catches your eye.Â
Upon walking over and taking a seat, you find that Yeonjun does the same, maintaining a respectable distance as he glances down towards his hands. For a moment, everything is quiet. Part of you wished to stay like this forever. But that was of course impossible. â He clears his throat, shifting awkwardly on the sofa. âDo you want something to drink?â You bite your lip before nodding, âwaterâs fine.âÂ
He gets up, walking over to the joint kitchen as he turns on the faucet. You can hear him grabbing glasses, filling them to the brim before returning to place one in front of you on the marbled coffee table. Quietly thanking him, you take the glass, bringing it to your lips as you take a sip. You wait for him to speak first, he was after all, the one who had reached out.Â
Yeonjun looked very different like this. In the comforts of his own home he resembled little of the person you had grown accustomed to in school. You wondered if he often brought people over, judging by how awkward he was acting, you supposed not. â He draws in a sharp breath, his gaze remaining downcast as he speaks.Â
âYou got my note..â He mumbles as you set your glass down. âI didâ, you state, leaning back against the soft cushion as you turn your head in his direction. âWhy didnât you give it to me yourself?â You frown, feeling rather hurt by his choice of using his friend, his friend who definitely didnât seem to like you. Yeonjun is silent, heâs silent for a good while, fingers intertwined with one another as he bites the inside of his cheek.Â
âI was scared.â He quietly admits and your eyes widen at the confession. âY-You were?â You canât shield the surprise in your voice, Choi Yeonjun, scared? He scoffs, and for a moment, his usual self emerges as his face turns into a small scowl, but the way his eyes flicker as he speaks gives him away. âOf course I fucking was, I still am.âÂ
âWhy?âÂ
He doesnât answer straight away, as if considering his next words with great care. Running a hand through his disheveled hair, he lets out a small almost inaudible exhale. âBecause Iâm scared that Iâve fucked things up so bad this time⌠That thereâs no going back.â â You uncomfortably shift on the couch as you distract yourself by taking another sip of your water. Yeonjunâs body is taut as his jaw clenches, refusing to even glance in your direction he keeps his gaze steadily fixed on the window in front of him as the darkness outside slowly shifts into a deep blue. Â
âI wantâŚâ He slowly begins, his sentence falling short as he takes another couple of breaths. âI want to apologize.â You blink, your eyes shifting from the water in your glass and over to him, you donât think you had ever heard him speak with such sincerity. â And for the first time since your arrival, he looks at you. He swallows, adam's apple bobbing as he does.Â
âIâm sorry.âÂ
When you donât say anything he hastily continues. âI know that it doesnât fix shit, but IâŚI still need to say it. And if I could I would go back and undo all the pain I caused you, I really would. I donât expect you to forgive me, quite frankly I donât even expect you to ever talk to me again, I suppose thatâs fair. But if I donât tell you how sorry I am now, Iâm afraid that I never will.â He takes a deep breath, holding it for a few seconds before letting it go again, his shoulders slumping, almost like a deflating balloon.Â
âSo, Iâm sorryâŚfor everything.âÂ
He holds his tongue after that, gaze dropping down to his fingers once more. You donât know how to feel, much less what to say. It was all so surreal. Hearing those words come out of his mouth felt almost like a fever dream and you wondered if you had perhaps managed to fall asleep after all and that this was just a fragment of your imagination, the universe pulling a sick prank on you.Â
But then you turn to look at him. Heâs nothing like the Yeonjun who had hurt you for so many weeks. Right now he looks small as he sits on the couch, biting the inside of his lip as he nervously rolls his thumbs together. In the end you realize that no matter how you feel, thereâs only one thing you can say to him.Â
âI forgive you.âÂ
He freezes, teeth letting go of his lip as he slowly lifts his head to peer over at you. An almost puzzled look paints his otherwise tired face, âyou do?â He sounds almost disbelieving as he studies you with a wary expression. â You slowly nod, watching as his eyes widen with recognition, he swallows. Then everything becomes silent once more. This time itâs a different kind of silence, itâs not comfortable but the air somehow feels lighter, if only a little.Â
You find yourself staring out the large windows. The sky had turned a deep orange now, shades of pink seeping through the cracks formed by the clouds. The darkness slowly makes way for the light as a new day rises before you. â You want to say something, now feels like a good moment to get things off your chest. But you canât seem to find the words, your throat feels thick and it becomes hard to swallow. Â
âPlease like me instead.âÂ
At first you thought that you had imagined it. The faint whisper of his lips. But when he shuffles next to you on the couch, turning to face you fully, thereâs no doubt about it. You tear your gaze from the warm sky as you glance over at him. In the morning light, Yeonjun looked like he was glowing. Despite the dark circles under his eyes, his dry lips, or even his unkempt hair; he looked truly beautiful.Â
âWhat?âÂ
Your voice is soft, a low murmur, unsure and hesitant. He scoots closer, your knees touching as he places his hands on the cushion either side of him. âLike me instead. Instead of him.â Instead of Kai. He searches your gaze desperately as he bites his lip, leaning closer. â You donât say anything, if you do, his statement would become real. Youâre scared, you think.Â
But he doesnât give up. âI know that you hate me, but please, I canât stand it when-â Â
âI donât hate you, Yeonjun.âÂ
His mouth shuts, and he blinks at you, confused, brows knitting together. âWhat?â â âBut you said..â You shake your head, turning away as you feel tears prick in the corner of your eyes. You hated how easily he made you cry, even when he didnât intend to. âI lied.â You confess, shame and guilt overflowing your senses. âWhy?â
âBecause I was scared.âÂ
As the words left your lips, you think that the two of you might not be so different after all. Maybe, just maybe. â Yeonjun doesnât say anything, his attention dropping to your knees, barely grazing one another. His hand on the sofa twitches, as if he held himself back from reaching out, from touching you.Â
âI was scared of liking you.â Your quiet whisper felt like a weight being lifted off your shoulders. A small murmur was all it had taken, so why had it seemed so hard? â His gaze shifts back to your face, his eyes wide as his lips part in surprise. âYou were right all alongâ, you give him a half hearted smile, watching as his frown deepened. âIâve always liked youâ, you swallow, âeven when I didn't want to.â  Â
A pang of guilt takes over his expression for a moment as he internally cringes at your words, more so his own actions. âI thought it would go away if I told myself that I hated you.â You shake your head, glossy eyes dropping to your hands, the first tears threatening to escape at any moment. âIt never did.â Your vision slowly becomes blurred as you blink away the salty droplets that fell down your cheeks.Â
You can barely see it, but you can feel it, the warm caress of his hand on your cheek. It feels nice, comforting, you donât push him off, you donât want to. He wipes your tears, the very same that he had caused. The faint whisper of yet another apology lingering on his lips. â Then he hesitates, you never saw Yeonjun hesitating, he always took what he wanted, did as he pleased. But you can tell that heâs uncertain of his next move. His eyes flickering between your teary eyes and parted lips.Â
In the end he decides to be brave. Slowly initiating what had been on both of your minds for weeks now. But when his lips meet yours, it feels different, this kiss is nothing like your previous ones. It holds no guilt, no shame, no secrets, it doesnât feel forced nor desperate. It feels like an apology, remorseful of the past, and like a promise, a vow to the future. You can tell that he expects you to pull back, to tell him off, just like you had days prior.Â
Instead you cling to him, part of you thinks that this might be just what you need, another part says itâs stupid and reckless. But in the end, you want to be brave too. Even if that meant being stupid and reckless. â The stupid and reckless part of you lets him push you back against the soft cushion, lets him kiss you deeper, lets his hands trail across your body.Â
âIâm sorry.â He chants it like a prayer, littering your body in the light caress of his lips. You know he means it, every kiss, every touch, every apology. â His hair feels soft between your fingers, you twist the strands lightly, feeling him sigh against your skin. Yeonjun was usually one to talk in moments like these, but today there are no sarcastic remarks on his tongue. Heâs quiet, attentively listening to the hitch of your breath, the small moan passing your lips, he doesnât want to miss a single thing.Â
He tugs your tights off, his hands immediately soothing the goosebumps erupting on your naked skin. You think he looks pretty like this, basked in the first rays of sunshine, half lidded eyes rapidly moving as he trails them across every inch of your body. â His lips return to yours, fingers sliding between your legs just like they had so many times before, but this time itâs different, everything is.Â
He touches you slowly, he pays attention, he wants to know exactly how he makes you feel. Treating you as if you were made out of glass, worshiping you as if you were made out of gold. You become hyper aware of the way his body moves against yours, the soft pattern of his fingers sending sparks through your stomach.Â
You had been intimate with Yeonjun more times than you could remember. Yet as he lines himself up alongside you, it suddenly feels like the first. It feels new, nervous, perhaps even a little scary. But that was okay, you knew that he was scared too. â He goes slow, savoring the moment as his face rests in the crook of your neck. âIâm sorry.â He canât stop saying it, itâs never enough, it never makes up for the damage heâs created, he knows it. But you forgive him, you would continue to forgive him for eternity if he apologized for as long.Â
He groans against you, his voice is near trembling. Your hands are on his back, feeling the smooth surface of his skin, then theyâre tangled in his hair, pulling him to look at you. For the first time it feels as if youâre seeing him clearly. Behind the lying, the cheating, the bullying, it was just him. Just Yeonjun.Â
As soon as the first tear rolls down his cheek, you kiss him. Tasting the saltiness on your lips, he sobs into your mouth. His chest heaves against yours, his once slow and deliberate thrusts becoming jagged and uneven as he fights to stay composed. You want to say something, but you donât know what. Instead you pull him closer, so close that you canât feel anything but his body against yours.Â
You stay like that, melted against one another. Hours pass, neither of you seem to mind. His breath is warm against your chest, your fingers are soft in his hair. The silence is light, comforting, reassuring. Your mind is filled with him, heâs all you can think about, all you want to think about. You know he feels the same, itâs comforting to know. Itâs also scary, youâre not sure if youâre ready. But even then, youâll at least be scared together, just the two of you.Â
Itâs nice to not be alone.Â
â¸â¸
Monday morning also feels different. Maybe because youâre walking down the hallway side by side, you and Yeonjun. People stare, he tells you to ignore them, you try, and it works. You glance over at him, he looks happy, his step is light, his arm securely wrapped around your waist. You find yourself smiling, biting the inside of your cheek as you gaze ahead.Â
Itâs not until you reach the all too familiar door, leading into your classroom, that you halt. Confused, Yeonjun stops a pace in front of you. âIs something wrong?â He asks as he studies your nervous posture, your eyes flickering between the now almost empty hallway and the door in front of you. The corridors were one thing, but the classroom held so many memories. Memories that wouldnât just vanish over a day.
He notices your hesitation, a small smile tugging at his lips as he shakes his head. He reaches out, his warm hand enveloping yours as he grips it firmly. You glance between your interlocked fingers, and the small grin splayed across his face. â âIâve got you, nerd.âÂ
The small reassurance makes you smile, and you nod, letting him tug you closer as Yeonjun pushes the classroom door open.
taglist â... @theresawtf @jjklvr9 @binniebakery @beomies-world @hyukaaa @ninoshome1 @gardnhee @babymochibeargyu @lunathewritingcat @duckywuckypookiepie @naoristerling @oddracha @soohashits @junimoa03 @sendhelpiloveyeonjun @beomtasticc @369girlswannadrinkwine @gudboibeomgyu @flowzel @lit1esec @hwanghyunjinismybae @inkigayocamman @sthwaaberry @izzyy-stuff @silentisle @notevenheretbh1 @sumzysworld @billiondollarworth @staytiny-yaps @tubatu-lovie @sweetpotatogyu @serenityism00
(if your tag is not working please check your settings to make sure that your blog is not hidden!) if you're struggling, go here.
â want to get notified whenever a new dream is published? join my TAGLIST ᰠŠ all rights reserved â @beomiracles 2024
#beomiracles âËâš á°#choi yeonjun x reader#yeonjun x reader#yeonjun smut#jjunie's dreams#yeonjun imagines#Choi Yeonjun smut#choi yeonjun x you#choi yeonjun imagines#choi yeonjun scenarios#yeonjun x you#txt fanfic#txt smut#txt imagines
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
in which: a moment of impulsivity has ratio knocking on your door at 3 am with a grand confession.
There is a great cloud of curiosity that surrounds Dr. Ratio.
His intelligence is far beyond the average personâs comprehension, mind working at insurmountable speeds to reach conclusions and answers that no others have come to before. Mediocrity and Ratio could never stand to be in the same room, intelligence and reputation as an academic preceding him.
When people find out that you have been in a long-term relationship with the scholar, you can almost see the question mark above their heads. How did you meet? When did you start dating? How did you start dating? How do you put up with him? (You always answer that with âIâm still trying to find out myselfâ. He always rolls his eyes when you say that, but itâs nothing a kiss to the cheek canât solve.)Â
Only your closest friends know the story of how you started dating, but itâs always one you love recounting, much to the dismay of Veritas.Â
For the decades that he has lived for, there have been few moments he regrets, always critically scrutinising every move six steps before he makes them. No one has ever seen him messy, uncertain, or dishevelled- except you.Â
Towards the end of your university years, with an urgent final assignment due soon, youâre rudely awoken one night by frantic knocks on your dormâs door. You notice the clock reads 3 am, and since the knocks only got louder by the second, you throw your covers off with a groan.
Who could be at your door at 3 am? Perhaps a drunk dormmate who forgot their keys? Or someone knocking thinking it was their room?
Looking through the peephole, youâre stunned to see a certain violet-haired friend on the other side, trouble etched deeply into his features. His hair was messy, falling haphazardly around his face, and his usual accessory of a laurel wreath was discarded, flamboyant outfit discarded for something more comfortable.Â
Itâs clear that heâs troubled by something, but you have half a mind to leave him outside until he goes away (thatâs what heâd do to you, or so you think).
Opening the door, you begin by scolding him. âYou better have a good reason to show up at this godforsaken time or otherwise-â
â-Iâm in love with you.âÂ
Perhaps if it were a normal hour of the day, and if you hadnât just been rudely awaken from your sleep, you would have processed his words faster. Instead, you blink at him once, twice, three times, fatigue weighing heavily on your features as you struggled to keep your eyes open.Â
âWhat?â You murmur, shaking your head as if that would clear up the mental blockage.
âIâm in love with you,â he repeats, firmer this time.Â
You grab his wrist and drag him inside your dorm, blinded by the harshness of the hallway lights illuminating the outline of his figure. Turning on the softer light on your desk, you take a seat on the edge of your bed, gazing down at your hands. Veritas, however, stays near your door, annoyingly muscular arms flexed over his chest.
âI have so many questions,â you grumble, rubbing your eyes. âWhy are you awake? Youâre always asleep by 11 to get your ass up at 6 to exercise, or whatever.âÂ
âAre you avoiding the main point, or just stupid?â He grabs you by the shoulders and shakes. âI love you.âÂ
âExcuse me! You were banging bullets on my dorm room, Iâm disorientated right now, not stupid- what?â
Itâs almost like his statement from earlier only pierces through your brain now with the way you freeze, eyes morphing into something akin to disbelief and shock. He sees all the changes in your expression in the dimness of the room, nervously biting his cheek with every subtle shift.
âDid⌠I hear that right?â You whisper after what feels like an eternity. âYou love me?â
He nods. âFor a few years now.âÂ
âWhy didnât you tell me?â
âAm I not doing so in this very moment?âÂ
Tonight has been nothing but agitating for him. First, he was kept awake by the pounding of his heart and the burning desire to see you, significantly delaying his sleep until Veritas decided to cast all caution into the wind, running to your dorm all the way on the other side of the University. Now, he is trying to pour his heart onto your hands, all because of a moment of impulsivity and bull-headed stubbornness, and a secret he cannot keep to himself any longer.
He may be stubborn (as are all geniuses), but Veritas is never impulsive. All truths will come to light eventually, no matter how hard he tries to hide them.Â
âWhile I accept that my feelings may not be reciprocated, can you at least say something rather than stare at me blankly?â Thereâs an unfamiliar look of concern in his eyes, contrasting the usual pride and arrogance he always wears.
What happened to the Veritas Ratio you know? Who is this man by your feet?
âNo- thatâs not. I⌠I love you too, I have for a while now, but everything about this is⌠just⌠unbelievable.â
âWhy?âÂ
âYouâre aeons out of my league, Veritas. I never once considered you would return my feelings.â
He stifles back a laugh, dropping his large hands off your shoulders and clutching the mattress on either side of you. You wonât forget about the way the sheets crumple beneath his grip, or the way his head hangs, bangs tickling your legs.
Bravely, you raise a hand to his hair, running through it. Seemed like he could use the comfort.
âYou make me too damn nervous,â he breathes, a hand coming to clutch at his chest.Â
âNever thought Iâd live to see the day you admit you get nervous.âÂ
âWhyâs that?â
âThe only thing bigger than your brain is your ego.â
His confession, and everything about that night, was unorthodox, never predicting that youâd end the day curled up next to Veritas, or the long relationship that would follow.
Š EARTHTOOZ 2024, do not steal, translate, repost my fics and do not recommend my fics onto any other site.
#guys omfg act shocked that im writing more dr ratio#earthtooz: honkai star rail#dr ratio x reader#veritas ratio x reader#honkai star rail x reader#hsr x reader#ratio x reader#dr ratio fluff
3K notes
¡
View notes
Text
â BUT I LOVE MESSINâ WITH YA !
PAIRINGS; subbot!k. chisaki (overhaul) x reader
CWS; amab!reader, brat taming ig, belly bulge, afab!chisaki, choking, mentions of biting/marking, not mentioned if reader is a hero/villain etc ((up to u >_>)),, cunnlingus/face riding, creampie(s), p in v sex, ooc idfk đđ, cowgirl position, lowercase on purposeosos!!,, not proof read
notes: rewatchde mha and im 5 eps away from being doen with s4 and good god overhaul is so..đđ,,this is lazily done srry but i have TOOOO much shit in my drafts so i needa work on thag.,,,;..
KAI CHISAKI who's always so rude and bossy towards others, pushing and bullying them into doing what he wants them to because he has to get his way all the time for some odd reason, not caring how many nasty comments he has to make to get what he wants. what a brat... KAI CHISAKI who thinks he's better than everyone because of his gigantic ego, like he rules the world or something. it never mattered how small or how little the person was, he always frightened or threatened them enough to do whatever he says. some definitely needs to put him in his place, but no one has the guts to do so because they're all so terrified and intimidated by him... except for you.
a low, almost inaudible whimper falls from kai's lips, a familiar sound you gotten used to as he hovers over your face, staring down at you with half-lidded lust filled eyes. And as he lowers himself down onto your face, he can't contain the moan that immediately left him when he felt your lips suckling on his clit, giving all your attention to the sensitive nub while he began rocking his hips, slowly finding a rhythm.
kai ends up grabbing a fist full of your hand when he's about to cum, grinding down onto your mouth hastily as he desperately chased his orgasm, his soaked pussy making a mess all over your face. and when he does come? he's loud as ever, so loud to the point where he has to cover his mouth with his hand, head thrown back in ecstasy as rides out wave after wave of pleasure.
KAI CHISAKI who'd always keep a stoic face and cold attitude, but when he's around you? he's a completely different personâ he's always so loud and whiney whenever you go down on him, his body trembling in ways only you can cause. And he gets wet so easily too... it doesn't matter what you do to him honestly, you could literally just brush your hand against his waist or his thigh and his cunts practically drooling for you, begging for your girthy length.
KAI CHISAKI who loves when you bend his smaller body into all sorts of positions, but his personal favorite is definitely when you let him ride you. It makes him feel like he's in control... at least a little bit. he enjoys being on top because he gets to see your face while he pleases you, which pleases himâ a lot.
âhmmph...â kai's breath hitches as he continues to move, his thighs aching while his body screams at him to stop, but he can't bring himself to do so. he loves looking down to see your face, being able to see how much pleasure he was bringing to you as his walls contract around your member. there are pretty marks scattered from his collarbone all the way up to his jawline along with marks on his neck that resembled handprints from you not too long ago, a sign that he belonged to you.
at some point, chisaki's head falls back when he feels your finger start to rub his clit while your other hand press against the bulge of your thick cock poking through his tummy, it was crazy how deep you wereâ it felt like he could feel you in his fucking throat. there's a white ring forming where the two of you are joined together, the mixture of your fluids causing kai's pussy to make an oddly satisfying squelching sound due to how sticky it was.
KAI CHISAKI who doesn't let anyone control him or forbid him from getting what he wants, but when it comes to you... he's on his knees whenever you ask, willing to give you whatever you want without and doubt or hesitation.
Š duhlore,, do not repost or copy at all pls >_>
#ę° đ ęą â đ´đ¨đťđť SHOUTS!#top male reader#bottom male character#ftm character#afab character#my hero academia#mha#boku no hero academia#bnha#my hero academia x reader#mha x reader#boku no hero acedamia x reader#bnha x reader#overhaul#overhaul x reader#kai chisaki#kai chisaki x reader#bnha smut#mha smut
688 notes
¡
View notes
Text
đđđđĄ đĽđđŹđŹđ¨đ§ đ đ¨đ§đ đ°đŤđ¨đ§đ - đđŤ đđđđ˘đ¨ đą đ
.đđđđđđŤ (Smut)
Words:6000
Genre: Smut
Summary: You decided to help him create a alabaster sculpture, after he broke it. He invites you to a bath, Only to fucking read a damned book
CW: Mentions of Hickey, Marking, Degradation, Overstimulation, Bondage kink, Dom Ratio, Bottom y/n, Dirty talks, Fingering, Rough sex,
You stand in Dr. Ratioâs dimly lit workplace, the faint scent of drying plaster and damp stone lingering in the air. Sunlight filters through tall windows, casting long shadows across the half-finished sculptures and scattered tools. A broken alabaster headpiece sits on a table nearby, the remnants of his last attemptâone that shattered due to his frustration.
Heâs leaning over a block of clay now, his wavy violet hair obscuring the sharp focus in his eyes as he meticulously carves details into the surface. You try to suppress a smile, but you canât help it. Despite his irritable and sarcastic nature, you adore him.
âFocus,â Ratioâs voice slices through your thoughts. He glances at your work with a smirk that borders on condescension. âIf youâre going to waste my time, at least try to do it properly.â
You huff, rolling your eyes at his sharp tongue, though deep down, you find comfort in the familiar banter. After all, this wasnât about proving yourself to him. It was about being close to himâno matter how cruel he sometimes tried to be. He enjoyed teasing you, and you let him because, well⌠you loved him.
Your hands move over the clay in front of you, smoothing out the rough edges as you try to mirror his techniques. Every movement is deliberate, as if heâs watching your every misstep.
It hadnât always been this way.
There was a time you were with Aventurine, a bond you once thought would last. The two of you shared long nights under the stars, discussing investments and strategies in a way only the IPCâs brightest could. But things changed after a specific incidentâa time where you felt doubt creep into your relationship, where you felt unsure of what you wanted. Topaz offered you a new position, a way out of the pressure you had put on yourself with Aventurine. And you took it.
He made you forget it
You and Ratio met not long after that. You worked together, your skills and ambitions clashing but complementing one another in unexpected ways. It wasnât until one fateful night in Penacony, that he confessed.
âI donât know why Iâm telling you this,â Ratio had said, his usual confidence flickering for the briefest moment. âYou and Aventurine⌠you were something. I donât want to be the reboundâdon't want to be the second choice. But I canât keep pretending I donât feel something for you. So, there. Iâve said it. Do with that what you will.â
Your heart had pounded in your chest, unsure of how to respond. You nodded, too overwhelmed with emotions to find the words. That had been the turning point. Now, you stood by his side, his lover, his student, and more.
âYouâre messing up the contours again,â he snaps, pulling you back to the present. âAre you even paying attention?â
âMaybe if you werenât so mean about it, Iâd do better,â you mutter under your breath, not entirely joking. His eyes narrow slightly, but the corner of his lips twitch upward, betraying a smirk.
"Maybe," he replies, setting his tools down and crossing his arms. "But then whereâs the fun in that?"
You give him a playful glare and return to your work, but his presence beside you is comforting. He walks over, looming behind you. His muscular build casts a shadow over your small sculpture, and without warning, his hands cover yours. He guides you in carving smoother lines, his touch both firm and surprisingly gentle.
âYouâre making it too complicated,â he murmurs in your ear, his voice low but full of that familiar arrogance. âSimplicity is key. Donât overthink it.â
The sensation of his breath on your neck sends shivers down your spine. Heâs close, too close for you to focus on the task. But you pretend, anyway.
âIs this better?â you ask, turning your head slightly to meet his reddish-pink eyes. They flicker with something unspoken, but he nods after a moment, letting go of your hands.
âPassable,â he says, moving away, but you catch the faintest trace of a smile.
The hours pass in a comfortable silence, the two of you working on the new alabaster headpiece for him. His sharp criticisms gradually soften into suggestions, and eventually, you create something he approves ofâa new sculpture, perfect for him to wear.
You take a step back, admiring the finished product with pride.
He picks it up, turning it over in his hands before placing it on his head, the alabaster gleaming in the light. He looks at you, his usual smugness replaced with a rare moment of sincerity. âNot bad,â he says.
Itâs as close to a compliment as youâre going to get, but itâs enough.
Ratio steps closer, his eyes locking onto yours. âYouâve done well,â he murmurs, voice lowering as he reaches out to gently tilt your chin up. âAnd⌠Iâm glad you stayed, despite everything.â
Your breath catches, and for a moment, the world feels still, the air between you heavy with unspoken words. He leans in slowly, his lips brushing yours in a soft, almost hesitant kiss. Itâs brief, but the warmth lingers as he pulls back, eyes searching yours.
âAnd donât think for a second that means Iâll be easier on you,â
You roll your eyes..
You stand back to admire your work, you donât realize your hands are still caked in clay until you try to brush a stray hair out of your face. The smudge leaves a streak across your cheek, and when you look down, your clothes are covered in it too. You groan softly, trying to wipe it off, but it only smears further.
âYouâre a mess,â Dr. Ratioâs voice comes from behind you, rich with amusement.
Before you can respond, his arms wrap around your waist, pulling you into him. His muscular frame is warm against your back, and you can feel the rise and fall of his chest as he holds you close. He leans his chin lightly on your shoulder, his violet hair brushing your skin as his reddish-pink eyes lock onto yours in the reflection of a nearby glass pane. Thereâs a playfulness in his gaze, but also something deeper, something that makes your heart race.
"Youâre dirty right now,â he murmurs, his voice carrying that usual commanding tone, though softer than usual.
You twist in his arms, a teasing grin forming on your lips. âOr maybe youâre just too clean,â you whisper before leaning up to kiss him lightly, just brushing the surface of his lips.
Ratioâs eyes darken as he narrows his gaze at you. The air between you crackles with tension, and for a moment, he just stares at you, unblinking. âIâm the one who kissed you, right?â he says, his voice low and dangerous.
You barely have time to react before he cups the back of your neck and crashes his lips onto yours, kissing you with a fierce intensity that sends a wave of heat rushing through your body. His grip tightens slightly, pulling you even closer, and you melt into him, losing yourself in the moment.
His lips move against yours with practiced precision, but thereâs an underlying hunger, a need that heâs finally letting surface. He tilts your head slightly, deepening the kiss, and you can feel him smile against your lips when you gasp softly. Thereâs something both possessive and tender in the way he holds youâlike heâs teaching you how to give in completely.
After a moment, Ratio pulls back just enough to speak, his voice huskier than before. âYou need to stop teasing if you want to learn,â he murmurs, his breath warm against your skin. âLet me show you how itâs done.â
You feel his lips brush yours again, slower this time, more deliberate. His hands guide your face as he kisses you deeper, teaching you the rhythm he wants. His tongue traces your lower lip, coaxing a response from you as his kiss grows more insistent, almost like heâs showing you every secret behind his confident, often cold demeanor.
Your arms wrap around his neck as you lean into him, completely lost in his touch. The clay on your hands leaves marks on his skin and clothes, but neither of you care. The world fades around you as Ratio pours all his frustration, passion, and unspoken feelings into the kiss, guiding you with every motion, every shift of his lips against yours.
When he finally pulls back, both of you are breathing heavily, the air between you charged. His eyes search yours, and the usual smugness in his expression is softened by something more vulnerable, more real.
âI hope youâre paying attention,â he whispers, his thumb brushing your cheek lightly. âBecause Iâm not going to repeat that lesson.â
You cross your arms and give Ratio a teasing grin, knowing exactly how to push his buttons. "I didnât get it," you say, feigning innocence, "Maybe I need a few more lessons." You bat your eyes playfully, knowing full well what youâre doing.
Ratio sighs, his lips twitching in that familiar mix of amusement and frustration. "Youâre impossible, you know that?" His eyes narrow, though thereâs a glint in them that says heâs not entirely annoyed. He looks down at both of you, noticing the clay smeared across your clothes, his shirt, and even your hair. "Look at us, weâre both a mess." He runs a hand through his wavy violet hair, now streaked with bits of clay. "Iâm going to take a bath."
He turns to walk away, his tone casual as if what heâs about to say next is no big deal. "You should join me."
You hesitate, unsure if heâs serious. "Itâs okay, Iâllâ"
Ratio turns his head slightly, raising an eyebrow as if challenging you. "I donât believe you," he says, his voice low and smooth, leaving no room for argument. His eyes flicker with something unreadable. "Youâll join me."
You swallow, your heart racing as you nod, not entirely sure whatâs pulling you into this but unable to say no.
You donât know how it happened, but here you areâsubmerged in fragrant, warm water, the scent of rose petals filling the air as they float lazily on the surface. The steam curls up around the edges of the large marble tub, wrapping around you like a blanket. Youâre sitting across from Ratio, both of you completely naked, the water lapping softly against your skin.
Ratio, in typical fashion, looks completely unbothered. Heâs reclining back, his eyes skimming over the pages of a book he mustâve grabbed on the way in. His muscles are relaxed, his toned form half-submerged in the water, and yet thereâs something almost regal about the way he sitsâcompletely in control, even in this intimate setting.
Meanwhile, youâre blushing furiously, trying to keep your eyes from wandering. The bubbles and rose petals do a decent job of covering the most vulnerable parts of your body, but it doesnât stop the heat rising in your cheeks. You bite your lip, the silence between you heavy, but neither of you speaks. The only sound is the gentle sloshing of water and the occasional soft rustle as Ratio turns the page of his book.
A small yellow rubber duck bobs between you two, bumping against your knee. You canât help but huff in annoyance. Here you are, completely flustered, and Ratio is sitting there, readingâacting as if this is the most normal thing in the world.
"Seriously?" you mutter under your breath, half-joking but half-frustrated. "Youâre just going to ignore me and read your book? Insensitive much?"
Ratio doesnât even look up from his book, though you can see the slight curve of a smirk on his lips. "Youâre the one who said you didnât get it," he says, his tone maddeningly calm. "Maybe if you paid more attention, I wouldnât have to keep teaching you."
Your eyes narrow, but before you can retort, his gaze finally flicks up to meet yours. His reddish-pink eyes, framed by the soft curls of violet hair, pierce through you, making your breath catch. Thereâs something dark and amused in his expression, as if heâs enjoying every bit of your frustration.
"Do you want my attention, or are you just trying to be difficult?" His voice is smooth, but thereâs a challenge hidden underneath it, one that makes your heart pound even faster.
You huff, crossing your arms as you stare at him, the frustration building. âYouâre so unromantic,â you complain, your voice edging into a whine. âWeâre in a bath together, surrounded by rose petals, and youâre just⌠reading?â
Ratio doesnât even flinch, casually turning another page in his book. âThe rose petals,â he says, his tone as indifferent as ever, âare for the scent. Nothing more.â
You blink at him, completely thrown off. âFor the scent? Youâre kidding, right?â Your eyes narrow, and you give him a look that clearly says youâre unimpressed. âWho puts rose petals in a bath just for the scent? Thatâs such a ridiculous excuse.â
Finally, he lowers his book slightly, glancing at you with a cold, unreadable expression. âItâs not an excuse. Itâs practical.â His voice carries that usual sharpness, cutting through the thick steam around you. âDo you want the truth, or do you prefer fantasies?â
Your frustration boils over, and you push yourself up from the bath, the water cascading down your skin as you start to stand. âUnbelievable!â you mutter under your breath. âI donât need lessons on scents from someone who doesnât understand basic romance.â
But before you can fully rise, Ratioâs hand shoots out, gripping your wrist with surprising speed. In one swift motion, he pulls you back down into the water, his strength undeniable as you fall against his chest. The splash sends water spilling over the sides of the tub, and the air between you crackles with tension.
âSit,â he commands, his voice low and firm, not giving you a chance to argue.
You glare at him, but your body goes still as you feel his arms wrap around your waist, pulling you even closer. His skin is warm against yours, and his touch sends a shiver down your spine, despite your irritation. He leans forward, his breath hot against your ear as he speaks, his tone slower now, more deliberate.
âYou want romance?â His voice is barely a whisper, yet it sends a jolt through you. âLet me teach you something about scent.â
His hand trails up your arm, pausing to brush away a strand of wet hair from your face. âScent is powerful,â he murmurs, his lips dangerously close to your ear. âItâs not just for decoration, itâs a signal. A memory. The roses⌠youâre not paying attention to what theyâre really doing.â
You shiver, his words sinking in as he continues. âRoses have always been a symbol of passion, of longing. Their scent is designed to linger, to invade your senses.â His hands move up to cup your face, forcing you to meet his eyes. âWhen you think of this moment, the scent of these petals will remind you of itâwhether you like it or not.â
Your heart races, your breath coming in shallow as Ratioâs eyes hold yours, his intensity making it impossible to look away. His voice drops even lower, a subtle challenge laced within. âSo, tell me again, is this unromantic? Or are you simply unaware of whatâs really happening around you?â
Youâre speechless, caught between the frustration you felt moments ago and the way his words now swirl in your mind. Before you can gather a response, Ratio smirks faintly, brushing his thumb against your lips.
âNext time, think before you act. Youâll find thereâs more to everything than what you see on the surface.â He leans in, his lips hovering close to yours but not quite touching. âNow⌠do you still need another lesson, or have you learned enough?â
His words hang in the air, and you realize youâre clinging to him, your frustration long forgotten. The rose petals drift around you, their scent now intoxicating as you sit there, your body pressed against his. You bite your lip, but the heat in your cheeks is impossible to hide.
âMaybeâŚâ you whisper, eyes half-lidded as you lean into him, âI need just one more lesson.â
As the kiss deepens, Ratioâs hands move with deliberate precision, pulling away just enough to look into your eyes. He releases you from his embrace, his fingers trailing lightly down your arms, leaving a trail of tingling warmth.
âLetâs add a little more⌠complexity to your lesson,â Ratio murmurs, his eyes gleaming with a mischievous glint. He reaches over to a nearby cabinet and retrieves a soft, silk blindfold. The fabric glides between his fingers as he holds it up, inspecting it with a contemplative look.
You blink, your heart pounding as he brings the blindfold closer. âWhat are youââ
Before you can finish, Ratio gently but firmly places the blindfold over your eyes, tying it securely behind your head. The darkness is immediate and complete, enveloping you in a world of black.
You shift uncomfortably, trying to adjust to the sudden loss of sight. The warmth of the bath and Ratioâs presence are the only things grounding you now. âRatio⌠whatâs this about?â
He doesnât answer immediately. Instead, you hear him move around, the soft rustle of his clothing and the gentle splash of water filling your senses. âStudies show that when you canât see whatâs happening,â he starts, his voice a smooth, calming presence in the darkness, âyour brain becomes more attuned to other senses. Touch, sound, scentâthey all become heightened. Itâs a fascinating phenomenon.â
You shiver, your skin tingling with anticipation and curiosity. âAnd what does that mean for me?â
âIt means,â he says, his voice dropping to a teasing whisper, âthat youâre going to experience everything in a new way.â His fingers brush lightly against your arm, sending a jolt of electricity through you. âYouâll have to rely on your other senses to understand whatâs happening.â
His touch is feather-light, making you shiver as he explores your skin with a practiced, teasing touch. His fingertips graze your shoulders, your neck, and the small of your back, each touch sending waves of sensation through you. The silk blindfold leaves you feeling both vulnerable and exhilarated, heightening every whisper of his touch, every movement.
Ratioâs voice becomes a soft murmur, though itâs clear heâs enjoying the effect heâs having on you. âWhen the brain canât see, it often fills in gaps with what it already knows or anticipates,â he explains. âItâs a way of adapting, of creating a picture from incomplete information. Right now, youâre creating an experience based on the limited input youâre receiving.â
You feel his breath against your ear, and his voice lowers even more, almost a purr. âThe question is, how much of this can you interpret? How much will you understand without seeing it?â
His hands move to your waist, guiding you gently but firmly. His touch is both confident and tender, each caress and stroke meticulously designed to draw out your reactions. You canât help but respond, your body leaning into his touch, the warmth and closeness of him filling your senses.
A soft, playful chuckle escapes him. âYouâre reacting quite beautifully. Itâs interesting how the brain can be so focused on sensation when itâs deprived of sight.â He leans in closer, his lips brushing against your ear as he continues, his voice a low, intimate whisper. âEvery touch, every sound, every breath I take is magnified for you. Your mind is building an image of me, of what Iâm doing, based on what you feel.â
His hands wander gently over your body, teasingly exploring every inch of your skin, making you squirm and gasp with each new sensation. The anticipation and the unknown heighten every touch, every whisper, making your pulse race.
Ratioâs fingers trail up to your neck, his touch light yet purposeful. âTell me,â he murmurs, his breath warm against your skin, âwhat do you think Iâm doing now? Can you imagine it? Can you sense the intention behind each touch?â
You breathe heavily, trying to focus on the sensations heâs providing, each one building a complex picture in your mind. âI⌠I think youâreââ
He cuts you off with another teasing touch, his fingertips tracing slow, deliberate patterns on your skin. âThink harder,â he encourages, his voice laced with amusement. âThe more you pay attention, the clearer the picture becomes.â
Ratioâs lips brush lightly against your ear, the sensation sending a shiver down your spine. His kisses are soft, teasing, a gentle press of warmth that contrasts with the cool air around you. The blindfold makes everything feel more intense, each touch and kiss magnified in the darkness.
You gasp softly as his lips move along the sensitive skin of your ear, trailing slow, deliberate kisses. His breath is warm and teasing against your skin, and each soft touch makes you more aware of how sensitive you are to his every move.
His hands, still resting on your waist, move upward with a tender, almost reverent touch. He explores the contours of your shoulders and neck, his fingers brushing lightly over the sensitive skin there. Each touch feels like itâs designed to provoke a response, making you squirm and lean into him more.
Ratioâs lips continue their path along your ear, his kisses growing more insistent, more lingering. He traces the outer edge of your ear with his lips, planting soft kisses along the delicate folds. The contrast between the soft, teasing kisses and the firm grip of his hands makes every sensation feel more intense, more immediate.
âYouâre very responsive,â he murmurs, his voice a low rumble against your ear. âItâs fascinating how much the brain can focus on when itâs deprived of sight. Youâre feeling everything more acutely.â
His fingers trace slow, deliberate circles on your neck, drawing patterns that make you shiver with anticipation. The warmth of his touch contrasts with the cool air around you, creating a heightened sense of awareness. Each kiss, each caress, seems to build a growing tension, an almost unbearable anticipation of whatâs coming next.
He pulls back slightly, just enough to whisper in your ear, his voice soft and intimate. âDo you feel how much more vivid everything is? How each touch is amplified because you canât see it?â
Before you can answer, Ratioâs lips find their way back to your ear, his kisses becoming more fervent. His tongue occasionally flicks out to trace the delicate skin, each movement precise and deliberate. You feel his hands gently slide from your neck to the sides of your torso, his touch both gentle and commanding.
His kisses become more exploratory, his lips moving to the sensitive spots just behind your ear. The sensation is almost overwhelming, making your breathing come in short, erratic bursts. He continues to tease you with soft, lingering kisses, his touch expertly calibrated to make you shiver and gasp.
âI want you to understand,â he murmurs, his voice a seductive whisper, âhow every sensation is magnified when you canât see. Itâs a lesson in perception and anticipation.â He leans in even closer, his lips brushing against your ear in a way that makes your pulse quicken. âEach touch, each kiss, is meant to make you feel more intensely. I want you to remember this feeling.â
Then! Life was tooo good! He told you a business and you were ready to suck it off!
You immediately got down to business.
You did everything as carefully as possible and delayed the process in order to tease Veritas and see how he would react. He was reacting, even if he barely showed it. His breathing was labored, but he was still looking at you with the same arrogance.
You continue your meticulous work, you're keenly aware of every reaction from Ratio. His breaths grow heavier, his arrogant gaze softening just a fraction. But still, he maintains that cool demeanor, watching you intently as you go about your task.
With each teasing delay, each flick of your tongue, you sense his control slipping. Yet, he holds onto his composure, refusing to show you any satisfaction until you've earned it.
Finally, after what seems like an eternity of torturous pleasure, you taste the first signs of his release. His cock twitches in your hand, pulsing as thick spurts of cum coat your tongue. You try to pull away, wanting to avoid the mess, but his grip tightens in your hair, yanking you back down.
"No, keep going," he commands, his voice strained but still commanding. "Take it all."
His command sends another wave of arousal through your body, and despite yourself, you comply. You continue to suck and lick, taking in every last drop of his cum while he watches, his eyes burning with a mix of satisfaction and possession.
When he finally pulls free, you gasp for air, your mouth slick with his seed. But before you can wipe your lips clean, he binds your wrists behind your back, then grabs a length of rope and begins tying a blindfold around your eyes.
"Let's see how well you do without being able to watch me," he murmurs, his voice low and dangerous. "And remember, every point you earn gets you closer to freedom."
Without warning, he plunges a digit inside you, feeling your walls clench around him instinctively. Hmm, looks like you're already quite ready for my cock, he muses, adding another finger to stretch you wider.
Ratio continues to explore your depths with his fingers, his movements deliberate and calculated. "As you can feel, your inner muscles are already contracting around me," he explains, his voice a low purr against your ear. "This is a natural response to stimulation, a sign of your body's readiness for penetration."
His fingers curl inward, rubbing against that sensitive spot deep within you. "The G-spot, as it's commonly known, is actually an area of concentrated nerve endings," he continues, his words a sensual counterpoint to the sensations he's evoking. "Stimulation here can lead to intense pleasure and even orgasm."
He adds a third finger, stretching you further as he applies gentle pressure to your clit. "Your body's reactions are telling me that you're highly responsive to these types of touches," he notes, his tone clinical yet infused with dark desire.
Ratio's fingers delve deeper, you can't help but cry out, your moans echoing in the room. "It's too much," you whimper, but the truth is far different. Your body craves more, hungers for the fullness only his cock can provide.
"You study so much," you breathe out between gasps, "but don't forget to enjoy the results." Even as you speak, your hips buck against his hand, seeking friction where you need it most.
His kiss is a claiming, his tongue dominating yours in a dance as old as time. It's a stark contrast to the scientific observations he's been making moments ago, but it fits perfectly with the primal urge coursing through your veins.
He breaks the kiss, his fingers stop their relentless assault, leaving you hanging on the edge of bliss. "Remember, this is just the warm-up,"
Ratio pauses his ministrations, letting you bask in the waves of pleasure that ripple through your body. He gives you a moment to catch your breath, his fingers trailing tantalizing patterns across your heated flesh.
"How do you feel?" he queries, his voice laced with a hint of concern. "Are you enjoying this? Or do you wish I'd hurry things along?" Despite his seemingly detached inquiry, his touch betrays his own growing excitement.
Before you can answer, he abruptly withdraws his fingers, leaving you empty and craving. "No," he says firmly, catching your hands in his and pinning them above your head. "I want to see how you handle the absence of sensation. How does that make you feel?"
Your mind reels from the sudden loss of stimulation, your body screaming for more even as you struggle to form coherent thoughts. "N-nothing," you stammer, your voice shaking. "It feels like nothing at all."
Ratio hums thoughtfully, his fingers trailing down your side to rest on your hip. "Interesting," he muses. "Your brain is processing the lack of sensation, interpreting it as a void rather than actual pain or discomfort. This suggests a high level of sexual tolerance and adaptability."
He leans in close, his hot breath tickling your ear as he whispers, "I think we can push you even further. Let's see how you react when I deny you both touch and sight." With that, he reaches for the blindfold, preparing to cover your eyes once more.
...................!!!!!!!! "It's..time to go on."
With a swift movement, Ratio removes the blindfold, revealing the world once more to your desperate eyes. But instead of touching you himself, he simply places his hand near your throbbing center, his fingers hovering just above your most sensitive spot.
"Cum for me," he commands, his voice firm and commanding. "Show me what I've done to you." His hand remains still, not providing the direct stimulation you crave, forcing you to rely on your own efforts to achieve release.
The tension coils tighter within you, your body begging for relief. But without his guidance, you're left to navigate the storm of emotions and sensations on your own.
With a sharp cry, you finally surrender to the mounting pleasure, your body convulsing as waves of climax crash over you. Your juices gush forth, soaking Ratio's hand and dripping onto the bed beneath you.
But the reprieve is fleeting. Before you can even catch your breath, he pushes you back onto the mattress, holding you down firmly. "That was just a preview," he declares, his voice a mix of satisfaction and anticipation. "Now, let's continue our little experiment."
He leans over you, his gaze locked onto yours as he teases open your folds with his fingers. Each slow, deliberate thrust sends another shockwave of pleasure through your system, reigniting the flames of desire that had barely begun to cool.
"Study and lesson," he reminds you, his tone dripping with carnal intent. "And remember, I'm in control."
Ratio's fingers continue their torturous dance, drawing out every last tremor of pleasure from your quivering body. But then, without warning, he replaces his fingers with the thick, rigid length of his cock. The sudden intrusion makes you gasp, your body stretching to accommodate his size.
He takes his time, savoring each inch as he slides deeper inside you. The stretch and burn are exquisite, pushing you to new heights of arousal. "Feel that?" he growls, pausing to give you a moment to adjust. "That's power. That's control."
With a steady pace, he begins to move, setting a rhythm designed to drive you mad with lust
Moans spill from your lips, raw and primal, as Ratio drives into you relentlessly. Each thrust sends a fresh wave of ecstasy crashing through your body, threatening to sweep you away in its intensity.
"Louder," he demands, his voice strained with effort. "Let me hear how much you love this." He punctuates his words with a particularly hard thrust, burying himself to the hilt inside you.
Your cries echo off the walls, mingling with the obscene sounds of flesh meeting flesh. The pleasure builds higher and higher, coiling tighter within you until you feel ready to burst.
The rubber duck he always keeps innocently floats past, and you had half a mind to reach out and turn its gaze away from the 'scene'.
"Focus on the sensation," Ratio instructs, his voice a husky whisper in your ear. "Notice every detail - the heat, the friction, the way my cock stretches you open."
As he speaks, he adjusts his angle, hitting a sweet spot deep within you that makes stars explode behind your eyelids. "This is crucial data," he continues, his thrusts becoming more erratic as his own pleasure mounts. "Understanding the nuances of pleasure will help me craft the perfect experience for you."
His words are a distant hum, lost in the sea of sensation that engulfs you. All you can do is cling to him, arching your back to meet his increasingly brutal thrusts.
Cries of pleasure and frustration tear from your throat as Ratio's relentless pounding drives you closer and closer to the edge. Each word he utters only serves to fan the flames of your desire.
"That's it," he praises, his grip on your hips tightening. "Endure it like a good little bitch you are." His words are a crude insult, but they only add to the eroticism of the situation.
The coil inside you snaps, releasing a torrent of orgasmic bliss that washes over you in powerful waves. Your inner walls clench around Ratio's cock, milking him for all he's worth.
The final tremors of your shared climax fade away, Ratio collapses onto you, his weight pressing you into the tub. He captures your lips in a searing kiss, his tongue delving into your mouth to claim you thoroughly.
"I want to feel you come undone one more time," he murmurs against your lips, his voice rough with satisfaction. Slowly, almost gently, he begins to move inside you once more, coaxing your oversensitive body towards yet another peak.
With a final, powerful surge, he buries himself deep inside you, his cock pulsating as he spills his hot seed into your waiting womb. The sensation triggers another orgasm, your body trembling and convulsing around him as you milk him dry.
Your moans mingle with his grunts of exertion, creating a symphony of passion that fills the room. Together, you climb the slopes of ecstasy, racing towards the pinnacle of pleasure. And as you crest the final hill, tumbling into oblivion together, you know that this is only the beginning of your journey into the depths of depravity.
The aftermath of your intense and passionate encounter leaves you feeling both exhilarated and drained. Youâre trying to shake off the lingering sensations and focus on the task at hand: cooking. Your legs still tremble slightly as you attempt to prepare a meal, the aftermath of Ratioâs teasing and touch making it difficult to concentrate.
Ratio stays close by, his presence a constant reminder of the events that just unfolded. He watches you with an amused smirk, his gaze flickering between you and the cooking. âYouâre not doing it quite right,â he says, his voice carrying that familiar mix of criticism and amusement. âThe way youâre handling the ingredients is all wrong.â
You huff, your frustration bubbling up. âOh, really? Maybe if you hadnât spent so much time teasing me, I wouldnât be such a mess right now.â
Ratio raises an eyebrow, his smirk turning into a more intense expression of amusement. âIs that so? Itâs not my fault if youâre unable to focus. Perhaps you need more practice.â
You shoot him a glare, but before you can say anything else, Ratio steps closer. His movements are quick and decisive, and before you fully realize whatâs happening, he gently but firmly pushes you onto the table. The action catches you off guard, and you find yourself splayed out on the surface, the cool touch of the table against your skin contrasting with the warmth of the kitchen.
Ratio stands over you, his eyes glinting with a mix of dominance and satisfaction. âI think you need a different kind of lesson,â he says, his voice low and commanding. âOne that doesnât involve cooking.â
Your breath catches in your throat, and you struggle to regain your composure. âRatio, what are youââ
He silences you with a finger on your lips, his touch light but authoritative. âShh. Cooking can wait. Right now, youâre going to learn something more practical.â
His hands move with a deliberate calmness, as though heâs in complete control of the situation. He leans over you, his proximity making it hard to think clearly. His gaze is intense, his presence overwhelming.
âYou were so eager to challenge me earlier,â he murmurs, his voice a deep, seductive whisper. âNow, letâs see if you can handle a different kind of lesson.â
His hands roam lightly over your body, his touch both firm and gentle. The contrast between the cool surface of the table and his warm, teasing touch creates a heightened sense of awareness, making every movement more intense.
âTell me,â he says, his lips brushing against your ear, âhow do you feel now? Do you understand the difference between the lessons Iâve given you and the ones youâre trying to master?â
You try to respond, but your voice comes out as a shaky whisper. âI⌠I get it. Iâm sorry for complaining. I justââ
Ratio interrupts you with a soft, teasing kiss along your neck, his touch sending shivers through you. âYouâre not just apologizing for the cooking, are you?â he asks, his tone playful yet commanding. âYouâre acknowledging that thereâs more to learn, more to experience.â
His hands continue their exploration, his touch both tender and possessive. You find yourself unable to resist the sensations heâs creating, the way his presence and touch make everything else fade into the background.
âCooking will come later,â Ratio says, his voice a seductive whisper as he leans in even closer. âRight now, focus on whatâs happening here, on what youâre feeling.â
#honkai star rail#hsr x reader#honkai star rail smut#dr ratio x reader#dr ratio#honkai star rail x reader#honkai star rail x you#hsr ratio#hsr smut#dr ratio smut#dr ratio x reader smut#Veritas ratio x reader smut
371 notes
¡
View notes
Text
RENT IS DUE!
Pairing: housemates!(Jaehyun,Mark,Jeno,Jaemin) x fem!reader
Genre: SMUT, Housemates, Mature
W.C: (15k) (I thought I was trying to make a series)
Warnings: PERVERT (all of them are pervert and you canât change my mind here), dom!Mark dom!Jaemin meandom!Jeno meandom!Jaehyun sub!reader. overstimulation, nipple play, sucking, lots of kissing, manhandling, oral(m and f), spit as lube, penetration w/o protection (I suggest you not to do it) [do tell me if I have missed anything)
Networks: @cultofdionysusnet @k-vanity
Note: please I want to thanks to people for reading and reblogging. Reviews are always appreciated . Applause to the ones who come up to me to interact and they know how friendly I am. Okay enough!
MINORS DONT INTERACT UNDER THE CUE! đ
Here comes the long awaited fic! Taglist in the end. Thanks to everyone for waiting. I would love to hear your responses once you finish reading it. Letâs start!
NOW I DONâT WANT TO BE A HOMELESS!
Never in a while, you thought that suddenly one day morning you would wake up to hear your house owner ringing the bell as if hell broke loose and itâs the end of the world. It would have been better honestly as the news she delivered to you after you welcomed her inside while rubbing your eyes and yawning was lot worser. She eyed you for a moment and looked around the house as if you were hiding someone and then smilingly told you that you have to leave the house in three days. ONLY THREE DAYS! Like is she fucking serious? How can you actually arrange for a place suddenly? This woman has always been a rude one but you just never minded her as she lives in a different state and comes for few days every month to her parentsâ home and to take the rent from you. She always has this suspicion on you that you bring over boys but only she doesnât know that you are not so lucky one in getting a boy for yourself, keeping aside boys. Aside from this, everything was fine but to give you the notice to leave the house in three days was very much unpredictable from her. You even tried to convince her to give you one month time or atleast for one week. But NO. she was not convinced by your pleadings but gave you strict warning to leave. And whatâs the reason behind this. She has got a very big amount of deal on selling this house so she wonât be losing the chance. Understandable, everything is for money.
Now, what about your need for the money? You clearly know that how costly the apartments are in this locality and thatâs why it was the best option for you to select this place to stay on cheap rent but due to this sudden kick out, you have to search a new place. First, you gave up on the search in this locality and search for other houses or apartments in some outskirt regions but nothing was showing upto your satisfaction. The places are too far for you to maintain daily up-down journey from house to office and back. So, today after getting the news from the owner, you took a quick leave from the office and promised to work extra time to make up for todays. And thatâs how you are stuck in your room with messy hairs, not caring about to eat anything, making a list to pack the important things first and the rest in sequence and your laptop placed on your lap with your eyes boring onto the screen in search for a quick and affordable place.
NeoVilla.
The owner has not mentioned the amount of the rent but the room look so nice, it must be expensive. Still, your fingers hovering over the click button to contact the owner. The place is quite near to your office but the locality is away from the city zone but itâs not the matter here right now. To get a place affordable enough to live and thatâs near to your workplace. Biting your lips, you looked at the name and the picture of the room shown at the side and then your gaze moves to the contact side- âvia callâ or âvia messageâ. You clicked on the message option and fingers lingering over your keyboard as you are nervous how to start the conversation. Just sending a quick âHiâ, you waited for the other end to reply. You are literally so tensed as if you are approaching your crush in high-school. Well, still you need to be professional before approaching this owner as you donât know their personality yet so itâs good to be on the safe side.
Nothing came back as a reply and losing the hope, you got up to freshen up and prepare your food for the day. It took almost two hours or maybe more than that to prepare everything for yourself and after finishing up when you thought to pack your things, you get to your laptop to check if you should still keep a hope or just search for something else but fortunately, YES FORTUNATELY you have ten messages from the account. But wait! Your overthinking ass is again thinking about the negative possibilities when there are more than five texts from someone. As soon as you opened the texts, you are greeted with apologies that how the person never looks up this account anymore and he was no more planning to rent the room but if the matter is urgent then they might look into the matter. He even introduced himself and gave you the contact number just in case you want to know the further details. Relief washes over you and you happily sit on the edge of the bed. Saving the contact as âOwner-Jaehyunâ, you quickly message him about your needs and urgency. You didnât opt for calling as you are not comfortable on call with strangers. Surprisingly, the owner replied to the message quick enough and he agrees with your demands but the only thing that is not sitting properly is the money. He claims you to pay for three months payment in advance but your bank account has a problem or simply you donât have that much amount of money altogether. To get this matter solve in person, you tell him to meet outside but he denies quickly and asks you to come over to the house so that you will get the overview of the house and know the exact location of the place and then you can talk about the money matter. Thatâs how you both comes in terms with meeting him the next morning before going to your office.
âŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚâŚ.
âHi!â
âWho are you? What are you doing here?â
Blinking your eyes, you pout a little at the man standing in front of you as to why the person is acting as if he does not know you. You have already checked the message in your phone twice and the third time now and itâs still showing this house. You have already texted the owner about your arrival for a quick look to the new place so the owner should know you would come. Wait you havenât shared any pic of yours so it might be the reason of this weird introduction.
âAre you Jung Jaehyun, the owner of this house?â
Now, the person before you, has a frown on his face and blinking down at you. The bare face with red eyes and messy hairs with a white tee worn casually is still enough to reflect his handsomeness. You literally envy when people look good in messy stuffs as you look like you have survived a war.
âIâm not him but Iâm one of the owners of this place. Myself Jaemin.â
âOwners? I didnât know thereâre others. Nice to meet you though, here this is Y/N.â
Awkwardly shaking hands with each other, he offers you to enter the house. This dude is really weird and he is still trying to understand the situation. His eyes never left your form after the introduction and the way he is checking you out, anyone can call him out as a pervert but what about you. Meanwhile your eyes roaming all around the big mansion and you are in awe with the luxurious interior of this grand place with expensive items decorating every corner and the most displayed area.
Hands fidgeting by your side and biting your lips, you turn around to find him already looking at you and you feel conscious of your look. Trying to smile a bit, you fail miserably because of his gaze which is piercing on your skin, your choice for wearing a skirt and a plain top is making you to regret now. This dude needs to be changed with his approach with people like why he has to stare at you like this.
âHow do you know Jaehyun?â
You blink on his sudden question but clearing your throat, you try to form some words but it seems as if you donât know how to speak yet.
He smirks at you, âwhat happened? Caught in a lie?â
âHuh? No no. IâŚhe is the owner with whom I had contacted few days back for a room to rent and he said that he has one vacant extra room in his house so for the advance payment and quick check through, I informed him about my arrival but it seems he forgot about it.â
âRenting the extra room? That even to a girl?â
You nod slowly.
Poking his tongue inside his cheeks, his eyes trail down your body and taking extra time on your exposed legs to which you shifted in your place and his eyes meet yours, straight away making an eye contact as if daring you to move again and see the consequences. A fear flashes through your eyes to which he gestures you to sit with a smile on his face.
Slow steps towards the sofa, you sit on the middle large one, no wait which do I need to sit on? The love seat one? Or the chair one? Ah. Forget about it.
Turning your head to his side, he is no more standing there but you see him walking away towards a passage way.
âJaemin, can you call Jaehyun as I need to have a quick talk with him?â
Halting in his way, he looks back at you and nods his head but it doesnât seem like as if he is agreeing with you but rather agreeing with something inside his mind.
âWho are you?â
Turning your head to the other side, you find a man with black tshirt and trousers staring down at you but not to so happy with your presence. His question is so cold just like his appearance but a guest is a guest. You are a stranger so why asking you like this as if he caught you stealing things in his house. His house? Who even is he?
âMyself y/n.â
âOh, pretty one! I didnât want your name but thanks for giving me the name to this pretty face. So, whatâs my dear Y/N doing here? Who brought you here during this bright daylight instead of night?â
âIâm not here forâŚon call of anybody. Iâm here for the rental room.â
âYou mean you are going to stay here? In this house?â
You nod your head with furrowed brows.
He asks again, âWho let you even know about it? Are you sure that you are not at the wrong address? Whatâs the name of the owner who contacted you?â
âJung Jaehyun. I have double checked it and itâs showing the same address where I am currently and Jaemin told me he is the other owner.â
Something clicks in his mind when his eyes go round and brows raise high as if he realized something very important. You havenât yet noticed that you are standing on your legs while speaking to him and your hands gripping the skirt tightly, why are they so overreacting to have a girl over for the rental room? It should be you like panicking to see so many men in a single household without any trace of a female and you wonder if you have to live with them or they are just here for some reasons.
âWell, hello there y/n! My name is Jeno, Iâm another owner of this household and itâs really nice to have you here.â
Shaking hands with him, you feel shy because of his stare along with a sly smirk resting in the corner of his lips. He is not letting your hands go even when you try to pull a little.
You ask him, âAnother owner? How many of you are here?â
âFour.â
You turn around on hearing a new voice, a man emerges from the passage way where Jaemin went to earlier. He notices your confused expression and approaches you with a hand offering for a handshake. Jeno has already left your hand and gone to sit on a chair nearby.
âSo, Jaemin told me about your arrival. Y/n, right? This is Jaehyun.â
If the previous men are angels from heaven, then this one is the angel who has been created by every angel with a little touch of every beauty. Why all of them are so handsome and hot? I should take control of my mind as what stupid things Iâm just thinking about my house owners.
âYes. I am. Nice to meet you.â
His dimples deepen with the smile and nodding his head, he gestures you to sit back and unconsciously your legs give in and you touch the soft material of the sofa. You are really feeling too weak in front of them. Is it because you are unwell or something about their aura and the stares?
He takes a seat on the love seat and checks something on his phone.
âIs this âfantasy loveâ your username?â
âOh yeah. Iâm so sorry I havenât yet changed the name and I just like to keep everything private so I donât use my real name there. But I can assure you that Iâm clean, I donât have any criminal records and all. Also, I will not cause any trouble while staying here. I need somewhere to stay so urgently that I was glad when you offered me this place on the site.â
He chuckles on your ramblings and also you can hear two chuckling voices from the place where Jeno is sitting. You feel shy under their gazes, you notice how Jaehyun is staring at you as if judging your whole appearance and on the other end, Jeno is being accompanied by Jaemin, who is standing by the side with a spoon in his hand and asking the other one to taste something but their eyes are on you when they caught you watching them.
Your attention brought back to Jaehyun when he clears his throat and lips close rightly making a line, dimples visible again.
âBut you have already lied on one thing.â
âWhat? I havenât lied anything. You must be wrong somewhere.â
âIn the online generated space for some specific basic informations, you have selected the gender as male. But all I can see is a beautiful Angel sitting in front of me.â
Your eyes go wide on hearing his words so you quickly open the site and go through the form of basic informations and then your eyes stop on one place.
Gender: Male(âď¸). Female ( ). Not mention( ).
Oh. You and your clumsy ass would never learn how to take things slowly and properly to avoid mistakes but this one is really about your identity of being a liar or not. He must be thinking you as a liar. It really doesnât matter whatever pronouns people use for you and you need to refer to others but making mistake and have to get blame as a liar is not setting right.
âWhat the hellâŚ.â
âSo, why did you lie there?â
âJaehyun, I didnât lie there. Itâs just that I was must be in hurry and selected wrong.â
You are looking down, feeling guilty on the realization that they must have thought on getting a male visitor today but instead you showed up and thatâs why they felt weird earlier. You were ready to apologize and take your leave with the disappointment on your mistake when he spoke up.
âWhen are you ready to finally come over?â
âHuh?â
âItâs okay. Humans are meant to make mistakes and an angel should be forgiven as they are always so busy for looking pretty.â
You feel shy on the compliment with his seductive voice directly reaching your ears. You tug your hairs a bit and you can feel two other states on you this whole time but you opt to ignore it.
âDo I need to-â
âGosh! Why nobody woke me up and now Iâm running late for the meeting?â
A man with jet black hairs, dressed in a black suit, hands busy putting the watch on the wrist and eyes glaring all around the room. His steps fast while coming down the stairs. You didnât know but you are again watching this man like you did with the others and when his eyes land on you, a frown appears on his face.
âSo, you all are busy with a girl that even early in the morning and forgetting about the event at the office. Are you all for real?â
âCalm down Mark, I have told them to start the meeting after one hour as how you came home late last night. Donât worry.â
He even glared at you before making his way out of the door. Jaemin shouts to have the breakfast but the other ignored the shout leaving behind a grumbling man.
âSo, what were you saying?â
Oh yeah! I was saying something before this little commotion.
âIn two days, I will be coming here to stay with my things and also, do I need to pay you in advance?â
âThatâs fine. I will prepare the room for you. So, you have the money?â
You shake your head to which he nods.
âItâs okay, you can arrange for it in one week time and if you have any trouble, feel free to approach to any one of us.â
You smile to his welcoming gestures and sweet words. You feel satisfied on finally getting the place to stay.
âUh I have one more question.â
âAsk away.â
âDo you all stay here as well?â
âYes. Why?â
Oh. Okay.
âI need to stay here with you all?â
âYeah. Itâs just under the same roof but you have your personal room unless you want to stay in any one of ours.â
He laughs in the end and you laugh along with him. He doesnât mean anything else right? No no itâs not.
You stand up and he follows you to the door and you can see Jeno trailing behind him.
âIt was nice to meet you all.â
âSame here. Also donât mind Mark, he is like that when something is not in accord, otherwise he is really sweet.â
You nod with a smile.
Jeno speaks up, âAlso he is the fourth owner and the last owner you are yet to meet properly.â
With waving them and making your way towards the gate in the end of the garden, Jaehyun calls you again. Turning back, your eyes tell him to say.
âRemember, your rent is due.â
Rent is due.
The whole ride to your office, his words were dancing in your mind that you need to gather the money for three months in advance. You were sure to make him change the rent structure but the way your nervousness took over yourself that you couldnât get yourself to ask about it. Fine, atleast you have a place to stay in two days and one week more to arrange the money and also, he offered that if you need help regarding the money then you can ask one of them, three out of four. No way, you are going to ask that grumpy one, God knows where he is showing his temper right now, you feel pity over those employees.
Arriving to the workplace, you are already late for fifteen minutes. Wow, great you have an important meeting but due to the traffic, you are going to get a good earful. Your one of the co-workers greets you at the entrance with a worried look on her face and you already know the reason.
âY/n, just run to the meeting room. Managing Director is already getting pissed off with your absence and if you donât hurry-â
You are literally skipping steps to reach to the elevator, âSana, I know but can you please shut up. I know Iâm already late, you donât have to say it again.â
Without looking back at her, you quickly enter the elevator and press the buttons repeatedly as if it would fly you to the room. Tapping your feet impatiently, you glancing to your wrist watch with passing of each floor and you just hope to atleast arrive there without any more hurdles. So many things going in your life all together. Honestly, if it was any other meeting then it should not have been a problem but today the Managing Director will be attending the meeting and you have already messed up.
Reaching the floor, you sprint towards the meeting room and push open the door. Breathing heavily and sweats lining your forehead, you smooth over your skirt and bow with apologies flowing continuously from your mouth.
Everyone already has seated in their places and as soon as you saw your empty chair in the end of the row, you turn to move towards it. Wait, donât think you are getting out of this situation so easily.
âSo, you are Ms. Kang Y/N?â
You halt in your steps and turn around. Your eyes go big and shock expression visible on your face to come face to face with the person who just called you. Thatâs why the voice sounded so familiar. Can I just jump out of the window from this floor? Like what is he doing here? Why? Out of all the people, he is here.
Mark.
âCome here miss, I have already introduced myself to rest of them but I guess you think everything goes according to you so let me introduce myself to you in a special way.â He takes slow steps towards you, but your brain is having two reactions like one that he is looking scary with this deep tone and two that he is looking hella fine and maybe hot in this black suit.
âMyself, Mark Lee. The Managing Director of Fact Check Enterprise.â Oh. So, he is the one who was supposed to come and the meeting was scheduled later due to him and is matching how Jaehyun earlier referred about his going home late at night. He shakes your shaky hands and leans down to whisper, âAlso, the fourth owner of the villa.â
Standing up straight, he goes back to the end of the table to his previous place but this time he asks an employee sitting at the front of the row to exchange the seat with yours and sends a smirk towards you. You are still standing there and understanding his motives but he just raises his eyebrows and signals you to sit in the new place. Thatâs the place extremely near to him. He is just trying to do everything possible to show his temper on you. You didnât think back in your way that the poor employee will be you. How pathetic!
The meeting lasted for one and a half an hour. The result was the best and your experience was the worst. In the end of every speech, he laughed to make everyone comfortable around him and also listened to each of the memberâs point of view on the project and he had that warm aura that even made those employees to state their perspectives who always hesitate. His leadership skills were on the point but everything was different when it was your turn. He had that smirk plastered permanently on his face, eyes roaming all over your body and him leaning back to his chair and palms joined before him and deeply staring at you was like something to make you feel uncomfortable. Itâs not like anyone was finding the situation weird but you know him holding the grudge from the morning. Whenever your tensed self was explaining something, he has to interrupt and ask you some silly question which didnât even relate to the topic but smiling towards others he claimed that everyone has to prepare for such questions in bigger interviews. Huh bigger interviews! he is just asking you the questions just to mess with you and piss you off because of the commotion back at their house. You are a very confident woman when it comes to your work and duties but somehow his presence is not helping you today.
Ending the meeting officially, everybody stood up and bowed to him and others. You did the same but when itâs your turn to exit, âMiss Y/n. Please stay back, I have few words to talk with you.â
Looking back to the ones left to leave the room, they send you innocent smiles and excused themselves to leave. You are hoping to leave the room along with them but to your surprise, Mark closes the door as soon as everybody left.
âSo, should I call you Y/n or fantasylove?â He asks while leaning against the door, hands folded in front and smirk still visible.
âY/nâŚ.â you try your best to avoid his piercing gaze on you but you got tensed up when you hear his footsteps nearing you.
Hands gripping your jaw, fingers brushing over the skin so lightly and eyes devouring your simple beauty. Poking his cheek with the tongue, he smiles down at you, âA shy housemate we are getting huh?â
âIâm not shy. Itâs just you are crossing your boundaries.â
He chuckles and raises his eyebrows, âBoundaries of?â
âThis. You are crossing the distance between an employee and you. You should not do this as it would hamper both of our image.â You try to push him but he holds you tighter and closer by the waist.
Tilting his head, he leans to your level to whisper in your ears, âWhat if I want to ruin my image?â his breaths fan over your ears, tickling your skin, âAnd also if I want to ruin you, love?â
âWhat?â Your shocked eyes staring at the door in the fear of anyone getting inside anytime and finding you here in this position. Without thinking anything else, you push him and take your bag from the chair and sprint towards the door. Leaving behind a man with a smug expression and satisfied self.
You didnât care if he is going to report your behaviour of pushing him but if anyone would have seen the scene then also it might have caused a similar problem and it was better option to run away.
All the way back home, it was you overplaying the same scene from the office in your mind and having a second doubt to shift to his house, their house. You certainly donât have another option to cancel them but also an uneasiness setting in your mind. Maybe he was just trying to be friendly with me as we are going to stay in the same place and am just overthinking about the issue? But is it? So, you block your every here and there thoughts to just stick to your plan and thatâs moving to the house in two days.
âŚâŚâŚâŚ.
The next day, itâs a mess for you as you are packing up all the things and also tensing on the matter of not having enough money in your account. You should keep a proper calculation of your spendings and get hold of your balance when itâs reaching the bottom limit. You donât know whether you can manage to pack all the things by the night and would be able to move tomorrow but still keeping aside your other routines, you focus yourself on gathering your stuffs in one place.
*DING*
Your doorbell ringing continuously and you swear if itâs again any children playing around, you might lose your temper. Itâs not like you donât love them but in this hectic situation if itâs not something important but them, you are literally going to lose your mind.
Opening the door casually, you are prepared to scold the one who ringed it but to your surprise, Jaemin is standing at your doorstep with a flower bouquet and a bright smile plastered on his face. Atleast, you should have peeked before from the peephole so atleast you wouldnât be standing like a beggar in front of this absolute beautiful man.
âHey, Jaemin. You didnât inform me that you are coming and also how come you know my place?â
 He hands over the bouquet to you and you welcome him inside. While placing the gift on top of the counter, you turn back to him to see him looking around the house in curiosity.
 âIf I had informed you then where was the fun of surprising you and also you are going to be our new housemate so itâs good to know about your details and I asked Jaehyun about it.â
âHe knows about it?â you ask in confusion.
He nods and comes near to you, sliding his hand around your neck, âYeah, you have told him on the call, yesterday.â
âDid I?â
He nods again and pats your head, âDonât overthink yourself little mate. Itâs easy to forget things when you have so many other responsibilities. And thatâs why Iâm here to help you with it.â
He looks around the living room but he canât see anything to pack as you have already taken all your stuffs to the bedroom and kept in one place to make it easier for the packing. He turns to you and you move from his hold to give him a glass of water.
âSorry, I canât offer you anything more as all my snacks have been finished and I myself havenât ate anything since the morning and it has been afternoon already so maybe I will look for a quick delivery. I will bake something for you when we would be staying um together.â
âThat sounds nice. I really like it that we are going to stay together.â
Leaning on the counter you sigh, âyeah, something like that.â
A worry flashes across Jaeminâs eyes, âHey, you look so tired. Just tell me where your stuffs are and then I can help you with and then later I will bring you some food. You need to take care of yourself.â
âItâs okay, Jaemin I donât want you to worry for this. I can handle it, really.â
âY/n. I insist, please. I will feel that you are not considering me as your friend and a housemate, me and my brothers wont feel nice about this. We just want you to feel comfortable with us.â
âBrothers? You guys are related?â
âNot fully. Mark and Jeno are related but me and Jaehyun has same father as them but our dad has married twice. His first wife died early and thatâs Jaehyunâs mother and then he married again and thatâs Mark and Jenoâs mother.â
âAnd you?â
âThe child of the mistress down the street.â He laughs at his own explanation and you give him a smile.
Jaemin has the sweetest personality and you look forward to his company while living with them. He is so helpful and kind of a perfect friend and maybe has the best qualities of a husband. You are taking your thoughts a bit too far. Apart from his good qualities, he is a kind ofâŚpervert. Like, he offers you to take the shower when he will be sealing the boxes and after so much of insisting, you took a quick shower and then when you saw him standing near the door, scanning your whole body but fortunately you were dressed. On asking him what he was doing there, he quickly apologized and said that he needed to use the bathroom. But something about his stare is making you feel uneasy, you can feel all the time when you two were packing that his eyes were lingering on you. You even caught him few times stealing glances of you but you ignored it.
âThanks for the help, Jaemin and I really enjoyed the food. Itâs expensive though.â
âAnything for my little mate.â He ruffles your hair and goes to the exit.
Bidding your goodbyes to each other, you are smiling to yourself after closing the door. Maybe the news of leaving the house was not as bad as you thought and also getting housemates in addition was not in your list. You are going to start a different life from tomorrow so itâs the last day of you staying in this house.
As promised last night, Jaemin is happily waiting for you by the side of the road and also brought a van with him to carry your luggage. To your surprise, Jeno is also tagging along with him and you are happy that they are so friendly with you. Both of them didnât let you to do anything, not even was letting you to carry your purse. You were utterly surprise with this sort of treatment because never once in a lifetime, you ever thought or got this type of behaviour from someone. You are so glad that they are going to be your housemates but what about the fourth one, Mark. Well, you can ignore one person, its not like you are associating with them very closely. You are going to be friendly and all and also most of the time you are going to be working your ass off at your workplace. Atleast for this upcoming one week. Jaemin asks you if you had your breakfast and lunch but you shyly shake your head and he scolds you for it but Jeno was quick to send him off to buy you all some food and himself volunteered to take you to their place, apparently your place too from now onwards.
The ride to the place was having fun with him and listening to different songs and humming to the songs that were of your choices as he insisted you to play your playlist. It was a cute gesture. On reaching to your destination, the day flashes when you entered the same gate without the hope of staying here but today finally you are here. Your previous owner was eyeing Jeno so suspiciously when you were handing over the keys, you doubt she has doubt him as your boyfriend instead of your new house owner.
âWelcome to NeoVilla, pretty one.â
You give a smile, âThanks for the ride, Jeno.â And when you try to open your car door, Jeno is quick in action as he opens it for you and extends his hand in front for you to hold with a sweet smile on his face. Such a gentleman!
Holding your hand, he takes you inside the villa.
OH MY GOODNESS!
This is your literal impression after getting inside the house. They have arranged for a welcome party for you, not inviting any guests but only them and you as the main spotlight of the party.
âI hope you had a safe and fun ride with Jeno.â Jaehyun walks towards you with a rose in his hand and a sly smirk resting on his face.
âYeah, he is really such a nice person. And whatâs all these for?â You say while showing around the decorations with your hand. He holds your gesturing hand and brings to his lips, planting a soft kiss.
He is such a flirt that before leaving your hand, he winks at you. You shyly laugh it off and tugs your hairs behind your ears before looking around to take your mind off the incident. They are going to be your end if they continue acting like this to you. Their gestures and words having this strong effect on you and they also make you feel like as if you are the centre of their attention. Jeno takes a hold of your hand where still the feelings of Jaehyunâs lips lingering.
Jaehyun goes over to the table and brings a drink for you, âDrinks?â You shake your head sideways and he nods while taking a good look of your outfit, âI see that you love to wear skirts a lot. And also, all these are for you. To welcome our baby to this grand villa.â He smiles in the end of his sentence, taking a small sip from his glass.
âHey! Iâm not a baby though. Me and Jaemin is of same age, we got to know about this last night. So, that means Jeno here is of my age too.â
Jeno takes you towards the table and gestures you to sit and he takes the place beside you, sitting facing you, one hand resting on top of the chair. Jaehyun moves to the other side of the table and stands on the opposite side, leaning on his one hand on the chair and other hand holding the glass. Both of their focus on you, out of shyness, you take a glass and have some water to atleast calm down your racing heart on feeling their continuous stare.
âYou might be of my age but still you are the youngest of this household so you are the baby.â Jeno gives you his eye-smile with his cheerful speech.
Jaehyun laughs on hearing his brother, âYeah thatâs true and I will call you baby, my baby.â
His baby. Doesnât it sound like a boyfriend calling his girlfriend. Hey! Stop. He is not your boyfriend and he canât be ever. This is the second day that you are meeting him and here you are already falling for him. Huh! Well, not your fault that you are finding their actions and words towards you weird and overwhelming. Not weird actually, the reason is you have never experienced any boy to be treating you like this ever let aside two or three of them all together. You wonder for a while how you are going to stay with these flirts if they are going to treat you like this. You are not going to lie here but honestly if they were someone else then you would have tried to stand for yourself, maybe atleast have rejected the plan on moving here. You are never a vocal person and know to fight for your rights so you donât have much more expectation but somehow you are letting them to have their ways with you. Simply, you are sttracted to them. You are ignoring their behaviours, them calling you with nicknames and treating you as ifâŚ..you are their family member. Well, you are kind of. A housemate.
Jaemin announces his arrival with a whistle and shouting âwhere is my little mate?â Again, those names. But deep down you are loving it. You are even questioning yourself as to why you are appreciating everything regarding them. But let it aside as food is here and nothing can be prioritised more than this. You had a great lunch with three of them and then when Jaehyun excused himself for having some important works and left the house. You are left back with two sweat hearts. Their playful jokes, flirting here and there and the famous smirks plastered on their face when you are so shy on their compliments. You compared your life back in your previous house with this present and now you see how lonely you were when living all alone but as everything happens for better and now you are here laughing with these two. Everything was going usual until this certain person entered the dining area.
âI see you are having a great time with my brothers, Love.â
Oh, how you forgot that not those three are your only housemates but this menace too. You try to act normal even if the scene from last day is bugging you and Jaeminâs eyes sticked in your figure is not helping it. His eyes dancing between you and his brother and judging how you are shifting in your place. Jenoâs hands come to place on top of yours and with an assuring smile, he nods his head and turns back to his brother who has just entered.
âYou are early today, Mark.â Jeno asks.
Markâs gaze is still on you and you are well aware of it but trying your best to ignore it and focus on the food before you even if you want to run away from the current situation yet you donât want to waste your favorite food so its better be like this.
âYeah, Jaehyun would be there to handle the other stuffs so I guess I wonât be needed today and its good as our dear housemate is here.â
Jaemin furrows his eyebrows, âWhatâs with you calling her love?â You cough on hearing him. He is not going to tell them about what he did to you in your office. Right? Itâs nothing much but still. Jeno hands you a tissue and Jaemin continues, âHave you guys met yet?â
Mark widely smiles and takes the seat beside Jaemin and thatâs across from you, âYeah, of course.â
âWhere?â Jeno is curious too as where his brother got the chance to meet you outside the house.
âApparently, the meeting I had yesterday which I thought wont be much useful had me otherwise. It was a lot more interesting than I had ever expected.â Mark is following your every reaction.
âYou both were in the same meeting?â Jaemin asks his brother and looks at you.
âYes and that even she was sitting beside me. She was late though. Very irresponsible employee.â Mark chuckles before adding, âbut we had fun right, Y/n?â
Hearing your name from him is reminding you how close you both were yesterday and now those thoughts with these menâs piercing gaze is a lot for you.
âYe-yes.â Even when he is having this cheerful personality still you are getting nervous in front of him. You need to get out of here. You turn towards Jeno catching him already staring at you.
âJeno, please show my room. I would like to freshen up and unpack few things which I need for tomorrow.â
He nods and offers you to follow him towards the stairs. The feeling of two lingering stares are tingling you but knowing whose are those, you donât look back but quickening your steps to follow the large steps of Jeno.
You were sure of getting a nice, cozy and big bedroom but never in a while you thought it to be this big, itâs such a luxurious one. Your shocked eyes are in awe with the room and the decorations are on point with the mixtures of the pastel colours with the proper blending of the colours of sheets and the curtains. The unique and elegant furnitures placed nicely at the exact places is having the exact soft vibes that you wish to come to home after each stressful day at work. They are really asking for much less money for such a lavish place. Now, the money is still a separate topic for you.
âWow. This is so nice. Who has decorated it?â You are still in awe and touching everything so delicately as if it might break under your touch.
âMostly Jaehyun as he has given his whole heart while preparing this room for you and me and Jaemin has helped him out with everything. Jaemin is very picky when itâs come to perfection so thatâs all about.â
âI love it so much. Thanks for your time in preparing all these. It was not necessary but still I appreciate it so much.â
Even when you are happy that they have worked hard to prepare your room together, your mind still wonder where Mark was during all that time. Is he not liking that you will be staying here? Casting a glance at the man standing beside you, you sit on the edge of the bed and call his name, catching his attention and he looks up from his phone.
âWhat about Mark?â
He raises his brows, âWhat about him?â
âDoes he not like me staying here? You said you all have done this then where was he?â
He fishes his phone inside and takes slow steps towards you, âwell my pretty one, he is kind of busy with his meetings and overseas events so basically he is barely at home but he has some other surprises for you.â
âOther surprises?â
âI donât know anything more other than this.â He stands in front, so close to you that you have to look up to meet his eyes. He leans down and you lean a bit back to give him space but that was not the deal. He cages you in his arms, his breaths fanning your shoulders, he whispers, âI see you are worrying about Mark when Iâm right in front of you.â
Your hands move up to push him away when he takes a gentle hold of it and stare at your eyes, blinking between your eyes and lips. When you lick them, it seems more kissable and he is just trying his best to control himself. Your shocked eyes staring back at him.
âJenoâŚâ
âAm I not enough to worry for?â He asks you in a low throaty voice. Damn, you feel so under control with the voice that you feel like submitting yourself to him but again. Itâs just you overthinking about their motives, they are just some huge flirts playing around with you and nothing is serious. You donât know why but you just nod. Your heart racing and breath heaving due to this close proximity, you can feel him leaning down closer and anytime, he might can kiss you.
Just a few inches more, his breaths are slipping inside through your lightly parted lips and his hand holding your wrists has loosened. Your back is almost touching the sheets. You gulp but not stopping him and letting him. LETTING HIM TO KISS YOU.
Someone knocks at the door and your hands push him from over you. He stands straight and brushes his hair. He is half annoyed for getting interrupted by someone from the other side of the door who is continuously knocking and calling out your name.
âWhat happened, Jaemin?â Jeno asks his brother but maintaining an eye contact with you.
âWhat are you doing there? Let me have-âJaemin got cut off when Jeno abruptly opens the door to which the other man who was leaning against it got stumbled.
âWhat the fuck man! I was about to fall.â He glares at the man who has opened the door but the latter has the same expression in return. He then turns towards you to see that you are having a flushed expression and faking a smile.
âWoah! Did I miss something? Why are you blushing? Did he-â
Jeno presses his palm over his brotherâs mouth before dragging him out. Itâs a little nice to see the brotherly bonding but you just got up and quickly close the door and leans to it, releasing a deep breath.
Am I that dumb?
You are letting them being so close to you. Not as a friend but more than that. Friends donât pull you towards them and whispers and leans down to kiss you. You are just giving in to them and this is the thing that is not screaming inside you.
âŚâŚâŚ.
One week. You had been given one week time to pay off the rent and you know that you are fucked up. You blamed yourself for infinite times why you have spent so much on those dresses and jewelleries which you donât even know when you had last worn them. You are very calculative about your expenditure but you canât help yourself in buying costly dresses and some useless stuffs for which you have to regret a lot, the way you are right now. Last month, you had a trip with your old town friends and thatâs also the reason why you are having shortage of money. The rent for this month was already paid off to the previous owner so you were not worrying about that but you didnât have in the plan to move to another place and pay your three months rent in advance. Itâs a bit high in value than the previous but cheaper than the rest available on the site.
So, today in the end of the week, you have decided to have a talk with Jaehyun about the money. You are so nervous to meet him as you had promised him last time that you would pay him but now here you are now making your way to his room. You are just about to knock when you can hear a voice.
âWhatâs my love doing here?â
Turning around you are met with him, only in his jeans, drying his hair with the towel and oh gosh, he is shirtless. You quickly turn towards the door. You can hear his laugh and footsteps. Your hope of him going away crashes down when you feel him back-hugging you. Isnât it too much for knowing you only just for one week?
âMark, move.â
âWhy? I like it this way.â His cold lips touching the warm skin of your neck, you are sure he just had a shower. You hold his hands around you and worryingly looking at the door. Jaehyun can open his door anytime but you donât want him to see you like this in this state with Mark.
âWe should not do this. Jaehyun might see us and- â
âHe wonât be a problem here.â He plants a soft kiss and a shiver runs down your body and his nose nudges in your loose hair, inhaling your sweet scent. âBut tell me, do you not like it?â
Do you? If not, then girl push him away. He is being a tease here. You donât want him to take advantage of you being the only girl in this household. But itâs not like he is taking advantage as you are lowkey loving the way he is holding you tight in his embrace, his breath is the only air surrounding you and your brain fuzzing with the multiple thoughts. This little moment got interrupted with the opening of the door in front of both of you. You try to push him away but he holds you tighter.
âY/n, what are you doing?â He takes in the view in front of him and clenches his jaw, brushing his hair back, he looks at Mark with raised eyebrow, âAnd Mark? You are here and also with her.â
âJealous? Well, little missy was looking so tensed standing in front of your door so I thought to cheer her up and I guess we were having fun but you interrupted us.â Mark smirks in the end of his statement and rest his chin on your shoulder.
âJaehyunâŚâ
Mark stands straight and comes beside you and Jaehyunâs glares to his brother turns into a soft expression on hearing your sweet voice. âYes?â
Mark leans to the wall beside the door frame but his eyes are still checking you out.
âI have something important to say.â You look between them and add âbut with you alone.â
âOh, come on dude, why canât I be included here?â
âMark, get the fuck out.â Jaehyun pushes him away when he tried to enter the room with you. As soon as he offered you to enter, he pushes the other one out despite his complains and shut the door.
âSo, Y/n. Whatâs there bothering you?â
âUm, like you know today it was supposed to be me paying off the rent but Iâm sorry that I couldnât arrange for it.â You are looking down with guilt and fearing that he might say you to leave the house tomorrow but you are still hoping him to atleast consider your condition.
âDo you have any major problem?â
âno. its just I might have spent my money recklessly that now, when Iâm in need I donât have.â
He chuckles on your pout and grabs your shoulder, his dimples having an appearance, âSo, how much time do you need until you can arrange for it?â
âBy the end of this month. When I will get my pay-check in hand, I would definitely pay you.â
âAnd if you canât?â He is staring deeply in your orbs.
âI will do anything for you. Just donât kick me out this house.â
âAnything?â
You pause for a moment and lick your lips. His eyes read your every little reaction and shifting your hands on his wrist.
âYes.â
...............
Living with these four men is an adventure for you. Most of the daytime, you all are out of the house, having separate lives at your own workplaces but the rest of the day is crossing paths with them often. You havenât been friends with boys ever in your life but living with four men is a thing no one would have ever expected from you, not even you. So, itâs giving you a new experience and thatâs being sexually frustrated around them. You havenât been laid before and their playful touches, them being close to you and handling you as they want and them flirting with their seductive voices is not helping the condition. Everything is becoming too much for you, they are well aware of your irritated self when they are teasing you and leaving you high and dry but who are you to complain about this. Even if you havenât been experienced this, itâs not like you are going to miss this once in a blue moon opportunity to slip through your hands. You are skill-fully wearing skirts higher often and you know their hawk eyes following you all around the house. You are well aware of the mischievous and not so pleasant thoughts running through your mind. Sometimes whenever you catch them looking at you, you run off but secretly you smile to yourself. They sometimes even sneak inside your bedroom at night and the reason is that they are bored and they want you to spend time with them and you happily have your time with them either watching movies or going out for long drives and walking.
You never had so comfort and peace coming back from work, either one of them will always prepare the food for you and the other would prepare the bath for you and you really appreciate it so much. You all have become close in these few days so much as if you know each other for a long time, maybe thatâs the perk of having roommates. Always, one of them tries to come home early before than you so you donât have to come to home alone. Standing at the entrance, smiling widely with some gifts. Yeah, itâs their habit of gifting you something or the other. Sometimes, itâs just a chocolate or an earring or any makeup products or dresses. You have told them several times not to spend so much but Jaehyun is always ending the conversation.
âYou arenât going to tell me what to do for my baby.â
And Mark giving you his infamous smirk. Well, previously it was the conclusion you had that Mark is the biggest pervert and flirt in this household but you were so wrong when you noticed some change in behaviour with Jeno and Jaemin. Jeno has a complicated personality, if he wants to be sweet with you, he will smile softly, giving you little hugs and asks you if you need something but if he is frustrated with something, maybe due to your endless teasing them with you walking around the house being so oblivious of their stares, he would have a tough façade like asking you why you are suddenly so late coming from your work, why you are wearing this particular dress, why you are being a bad girl. Bad girl? Now thatâs a thing which you often hear from Jaemin as well, this guy is always having an expression which you canât decipher whether itâs a smirk or a teasing smile. He would always be smiling at you but the words coming out his mouth are just in contrast with it.
Jaehyun is the eldest one so he is a bit secretive with his behaviour but you know his eyes are always on you, only you. If he ever offers you a glass of water or a cup of coffee, his fingers would brush over yours while handing over the cup to you and him maintaining the eye contact all the way until you are finishing your drink. Mark again had another meeting at your office and he specially wanted your presence in the meeting and you know the reason, just to ask you stupid questions and to show people that you know each other more than others. Itâs very common these past days for him to give you rides to your office.
Surprisingly, they even brought you to an official meeting to a grand cuisine. You first thought that they were joking but itâs so clear when Mark handed you a red dress to wear.
âWell, I would not have bought it if we were joking. So sorry that I wasnât being the part to decorate the room and your welcome party but this is my little gift to you.â
That was not the only thing as he suddenly puts a diamond teardrop necklace around your neck.
âWhatâs this for?â You ask him while touching the expensive item on you.
âTo let others know that you are ours.â
Ours. You are hearing this term a lot from them even also today before they went out for meeting. Yes, today is the day when you are supposed to pay off the rent and you would be cleared of all the debts and the tension of owing them would be gone. But the message popped up on your phone screen was not really expected. Jeno has texted you that they wont be coming back home tonight as they are stuck at the place due to the bad weather so they would be returning the next day maybe at afternoon or evening. You have a pout on reading the texts. Even others have texted the same following him. Without caring about much of your diet, you grab some snacks and binge watched some shows whole night.
It is late afternoon when you hear the unlocking of the front door and you know that they are finally back. You got down the stairs quickly to greet them back but uh oh. Why are they looking at you like that? Oh gosh! You are only in your oversized t-shirt hanging loose on your frame and now you realised that how you fell asleep during dawn after binge watching whole night. They are still in their business suites must be tired but still managing to look the best out of all and here you are despite being home, looks more messed up than them.
âWhat were you doing?â Mark asks you while taking off his coat and placing it on top of the sofa.
âI-I was sleeping.â
Jaehyun asks you in worry, âDid we wake you up?â
âNo no. I was just awake when I heard the door. Iâm sleeping for so long since morning and I must be stinking.â
âWhy? Are you sick?â Jaemin is already ready to call the doctor.
âNo, I was bored last night and binged watched some shows and it went like that.â
Jeno scoffs, âAgain watching those stupid dramas.â
âHey!â You try to protest against him to which he raises his brow and smirks, but suddenly you remember an important thing and speak out loudly catching their attention, well it was already on you anyways. âI got the money for the rent. I will give it you right now.â
When you turn back, Mark speaks up, âLet us all freshen up and then we can talk about that.â
There is nothing to talk about but still you nod and go to your room as you need to do your routines as well.
After almost two hours, you got a text from Jaehyun asking you to come to his room. You took the money from on top of the night stand and skipped to his room. You knock on the door and call out his name but no response. First of all, it was weird to send you text when he is just in the other room away few steps across from yours. Again, the next thing is his text was just not even two minutes ago and now he suddenly not replying you. Did he just leave? Hearing some shuffles from inside, you push open the door. You are met with darkness and search for the switches to turn it on.
âJaehyun, are you there?â
Silence.
âJaehyunâŚâ
You feel someone wraps their hand from behind and resting their face in the crook of your neck. Wet sloppy kisses and nose lightly tapping your ear. You feel hands tightening around you and teeth nibling on your skin. still STILL you are not protesting it. You know his cologne and his touch well as everyday he is the one who offers you the morning coffee.
âYou smell so sweet.â He whispers in your ears, biting it lightly before kissing down the jaw. âtell me to stop.â
âI brought the money.â
Someone stands in front of you and takes the envelope from your hand. âI donât think this is the actual amount.â
âYes that is. that is the amount of three months.â
Pushing away the hairs to the other side, he mumbles on your shoulder, âNo. Thatâs not. You were supposed to give it yesterday but now you are late for one whole day. So, you have to pay the interest.â
âWhat? But you all were not there.â
âUh ah. It is what it is.â The person before you, speaks up and well that laugh following in the end of his statement is making it obvious that he is Mark.
Jaehyun is still mumbling sweet words to you and most commonly âmy babyâ.
âYou said you are going to do anything if you canât pay the money on time so, will you?â
âBut-â Someone turns on a dim light inside the room. Mark holds your chin to make you look up, âWill you?â
ââŚ.yes.â
Yes what? What are you agreeing for? Just run out of the room. Jaemin emerges from the bathroom and his smirks following his eyes scanning your whole body just in shorts and a loose t-shirt. He comes beside Mark to get the envelope and places it on top of a table. Jaehyun has the best view of the outside from his room and your eyes watching it when it got interrupted by when Mark pulls your face closer.
âTell us to stop.â
You didnât. You didnât even dare to look away from his big round hipnotising eyes. His thumbs brushing your lips so delicately as if itâs made of glass. Mark leans down but pauses when he is just a breath away from your lips. You are aching for him to kiss but this man knows how to tease and his damn smirk on seeing you frustrated.
âJust kiss me already.â
His eyes take in the every detail of your face, admiring you up so close even when he teases you every day but not like this when you are so turned on and frustrated for him and your body aching for his lips. With a last look, he closes the distance between your lips. His kiss starts with the soft movements and slow rhythm as if he is calculating his next step but soon it turned into teeth clashing with each other, hands gripping tightly on your neck leaving marks and you can feel Jaehyun has retreated himself. Kiss is heating up and you can feel him smiling in the kiss when his other hand snakes under your tee only to find out you are not wearing anything.
âNo bra?â
You are really embarrassed. You didnât think about earlier to be in this situation when he called you in his room. You thought to just give him the money and go back to your room. Thinking, they must have been tired from last day and craving for some sleep but all you can see is them craving for something else. His hand messages one of your breasts and other one adjusting the position of your face to get a better access.
You part your lips from Mark to take a deep inhale when he flicks your nipple. You feel someone playing with your waistband and you look to your back to see Jaehyun smiling down at you.
âTell me to stop.â When he sees you with no sign of stopping him, he chuckles, âI will then take that as a yes.â
Tell him to stop for what? You generally donât know anything about this. You havenât been fucked by anyone before but this new sensation is really exciting you when you are under the watch of four set of eyes. You know once you are into this then you cant escape it but when you are enjoying this too much then why to stop it all of a sudden.
Jaehyunâs hand disappear into your shorts and he chuckles darkly in your ears, âI see you are wet for me.â
âFor us.â Mark adds while pumping both of your breasts, earning low moans out of you.
Jeno brings his attention towards him to your side, cupping the jaw tightly and you know, itâs turning red under his hold. His dark eyes staring down at you, âI see you are so in need of us like we are for you.â
You nod in compliance without any hesitation and thatâs when he crashes his lips on you. He doesnât want to waste time on going softly and his aggressiveness is all visible in the kiss, so out of rhythm but still you are enjoying it. Not sure how long youâve been kissing for, only until Jeno tugs on your hair and pulls you closer to him. You are so lost in the kiss that you didnât notice when Mark has put down your shorts along with his t-shirt and pants.
âJeno, get the fuck off. Itâs my turn to taste the sweet lips.â Jaemin complains from his place while leaning against a wall.
âShut up.â
Parting from the kiss, you can feel the palm cupping your mound and pressing it tightly. You whimper and clutch Markâs bare shoulder.
âJaehyunâŚ.â
âYou like it huh!â His deep voice whispering in your ears and fingers rubbing your clothed heat is earning moans out of you. As soon as Jeno turns his head, he is shoved off by Jaemin, who even pushed Mark aside to cup your face in his palms.
âI just want to fuck you so bad and show them that only I can make you scream and feel the best.â Jaemin made others growl with his statement. He is not getting fazed by it but getting lost with you, with the feel that you are finally in his hands and that all flushed up and turned on.
âDonât be a jerk right now, Jaeminâ Jeno growls.
Jaemin gives you small pecks, giving kitten licks to your lips before sucking them so hard that they appear thick jelly. Being satisfied, he starts kissing you. He is almost eating your half of the face, not caring how your hands holding his biceps tightly with every bite of his on your lips and every tight press on your heat by the other personâs hand. You are feeling a tickling sensation in your stomach when Jaehyun rips of his hand leaving you whimpering in Jaeminâs hold.
He goes to sit on the edge of the bed and calls out to Jaemin to give others chance. Others laugh when you whine in losing every contact from your body. Your heated up body aching for everything, for their touch, for them to ruin you. You are insane for them at this point.
Jaehyun signals you to sit on his lap and obediently you follow him, sitting on him and placing your hands around his neck. His hand comes up to brush your hairs and play with them and you smile at him.
âYou are so beautiful and the prettiest baby.â Curling some strands around his fingers, âI just want to ruin you and see this pretty face begging me to stop until you are at the mercy of hell.â
âAnd what if I want to be ruined?â
His shocked eyes staring back at you. He never thought of you replying back to him like this but having you like this is making him go hard. He is in his boxers and if you look around the room, they all are except Jeno whose shirt is unbuttoned and showing the abs.
âI see you are liking it so much that your little mouth is talking back.â
Jaemin had it enough, ânow when itâs your turn, you all are taking time as if we got one long week to fuck her continuously but when itâs mine, you are hurrying up as if we going to run late for 9 to 5 job and we would be fired on being late.â
Mark chuckles before patting him, âitâs okay my dear brother. You will be getting your chance and we wonât be interrupting again.â
Your mind was off to the place where the two brothers were slightly bickering when you feel Jaehyun biting your neck and trailing juicy kisses all over the throat and jaw. His hands slides inside the tee to play with your nipples, flicking them, rolling between his fingers. Your every shift on his lap is earning a groan from him as his clothed painful tip is getting brushed by your wet clothed heat. He brings his lips to yours and bite it down before hungrily kissing it. You are a mess of whimpers and moans and itâs like music to them. He is giving equal attention to both of your breasts and pumping so hard that you gasp in the kiss.
The others are getting hard with the view unfolding in front of them. There is shuffle on the bed behind Jaehyun and when you both break the kiss, you see Mark sitting against the headboard with legs wide spread in front.
âNow come here.â
Jaehyun pats your cheek before placing you on the bed beside him, you crawl to Mark and when you try to sit on his lap, he turns you around and places between his legs, facing to others.
âThis is nice. They can have a great show ahead.â
He pulls your shirt up even when you hesitate but he simply held you down and rips the tee off from you. Your hands automatically comes in action to hide yourself but he pins them down behind your back.
âDonât even dare to go against me.â He guides your hand over his length and wraps your fingers around it, he groans on feeling your soft warm hand around his thick hardened dick.
âAh fuck! Keep going.â He moans in your ears.
Jeno got on the bed and Jaehyun still sitting on the edge of the bed, staring at you hungrily. Jeno comes in front of you and pecks you before sliding your panty down.
âYou are perfect for us.â
Mark slides a finger in,Jeno bent down to lace his mouth with your exposed breast. You whimper with both of them toying with you. Marks fingers pumping in and out of you and Jenoâs tongue licking your hard nipples, pulling them between his teeth and then sucking the whole. You are already a mess just under their mouth and fingers
Jenoâs other hand grabs your other breast giving it a squeeze and you moan out his name when Mark slaps your pussy for not getting the attention. Jenoâs saliva trailing down your chest to stomach and Marks pace increases with the addition of fingers. Your body arch with the pleasure running down your veins, you hum and moan dreamily.
âAre you near?â Mark asks you planting a kiss on your cheek. You nod to him and hand squeezes his cock. He pushes your hands off from him.
âWords, love.â
âYes yes. I want to come. Please.â
âThatâs a good one. Cum for me.â
As soon as his words fall from the lips, you scream out his name for the first orgasm of the night. They all have the satisfactory smile on their faces. You come on his fingers and Mark licks the fingers before turning you around and Jeno sit up on his knees and Jaehyun pats his back.
Jaemin in the other hand watching you with hooded eyes and hand stroking his length and imagining you doing it.
Mark pats your head and smiles at you, âride me.â You havenât look at him up so closely before but he has the youthfulness and attractive smile. His doe eyes and flawless skin is a perfect addition to his charming face. He is kind of cute and a soft one when it comes to sex.
You grind on his thigh on hearing his words before placing yourself on the length. You hiss and cry out with the stretch but he slowly guides you and shush you with massaging your sides. Your eyes closed tightly and the pain making your whole body still.
âItâs okay love. You can do it. Just move, the pain will go away.â
You did as he told you and slowly slowly the pain is turning into pleasure. You havenât fully got off the high from the previous orgasm but still having the feel of the building of knot in your stomach. The burning sensation of the stretch is still there but blinding by the sensation of you reaching to your climax.
âFuck, you are so tight and feels so good. A perfect one for me.â He taps on your thigh, âeyes on me. I want to see you coming.â
Few more thrusts hitting the exact spot, your body shakes for the release and you come undone following him. You lay on top of his chest when he flips your position and kissed you.
Mark pulls out from you and Jeno shoved him aside.
âSuch a pretty one, laying down all fucked up and ready for me. I want to see you crying and whimper under me.â
Your mind not registering what he is saying but your body got so sensitive when he hovers on top of you, watching you like an animal watching his prey. Your hands go up to touch his face, he quickly gets a hold of it and guides them to his abs. Your fingers tracing every bumps until it goes down to touch his hard painful dick, he holds your wrists and pins them above your head.
Inhaling your scent in the neck, he parts your legs wide enough to place himself. His other hand tracing your curves and rubbing your thighs and toying your leaking entrance with his tip. Your whimpers and whines earning smirk and chuckles from him. Your hips raising up to get in touch with his dick is amusing him. Your sobs are a great view to them. Mark is again hard seeing you like this.
âBe ready for me princess. I wonât be gentle like Mark.â
With that he enters your entrance without any warning, your loud moans filling up the entire room and them watching you falling apart under their merciless brother.
âYou feel so good. Fuck! Iâm getting addicted to it. I canât even get enough of you.â He growls with his inhumane pace. He didnât even let you to adjust before he starts moving. You can feel him much bigger than Mark and itâs already too much for you. Getting laid for the first time and having used by four of them is excess.
His tip hits your g-spot and you scream on the sensation. He smirks at your reaction and starts to whisper filthy stuffs in your ears, making you clench around him.
âJeno please slow down.â Tears rolling down your eyes but he doesnât have any care but still pushing himself inside of you. You can feel his tip poking your stomach.
âPlease, slow down.â
Ignoring you, he is slamming into your pussy with you begging under him and clutching his hands under his entangled hold. Veins popping on his forehead is making him more hot.
âI know you want to cum. So cum for me.â
You let it loose with a scream of his name and soon he cum inside of you. The cumming of him inside of you is a different sensation and itâs turning you on more and heating up your body, fuzzing your mind. The overstimulation is making you whine and soon you both ride out your high.
He slowly pulls it out. Your hands clutching the bedsheet and pulling it, toes curling with the sensation of being overwhelmed. Your whole body is sensitive. Each touch is like an igniting tip. Jaehyun taps your cheek, âare you still here?â
You hum in response and he smiles in satisfaction.
âOn hands and knees baby. I would like to see how your ass fits me in.â
âW-What?â You stammer.
âDonât worry, baby,â Jaehyun assures you. âItâll feel good, you just have to trust us. You can be a good girl for us tonight, right?â
âI-I donât think Iâm r-ready for this-â
âYou are,â Jaehyun soothes. âDonât worry.â
âNo no please. I canât take anymore and thisâŚI canât do it please.â
Your protests were deaf to their ears when Jaemin shifts you to the desired position with your ass pointing exactly in front of Jaehyunâs dick. He is using his arousal as the lube around his cock and slams inside of you. You cry out but not for long as Jaemin slammed his cock inside your mouth.
âYouâre so fucking tight,â Jaehyun hisses and hold your hip still. âYour ass is taking me so well and as if itâs made for me.â
You whine around Jaeminâs cock and when he doesnât got any reply, Jaehyun spanks your ass leaving a red mark of his handprint.
The stretch is so painful and tears continuously falling down your face at the feeling. Jaehyun is spanking you to see the vibrating muscles of your ass and the red marks urging him to thrust deeper. His has started with rhythmic thrust with Jaemin but soon became uneven.
âSo good, youâre doing so good.â Jaemin praises. âYour mouth feels so warm and I want you to suck me everyday. You will do it, right?â
You didnât reply but nod with his cock deep down your throat, choking you. Jaehyun spits on his dick and slams harder. You can feel him hitting your sweet spot.
âCanât reply huh?â
Jaehyun chuckles, âdonât be mean Jaemin. She is stuffed with your cock inside her mouth. What do you expect?â
Jaemin grabs your hairs in a fist and pushes your face closer to him. Aggressively thrusting inside your mouth, he pulls out leaving you gasping for air.
âOpen your mouth wide and close your eyes.â
You donât have any room to protest so you did as he told you. Then you can feel hot liquid pouring inside your mouth and hitting your face, slipping to your jaw throat and chest, mixing with your sweats.
âNo moreâŚpleaseâŚI canât.â
Jaemin pats your cheek and plants a kiss on top of your head.
Jaehyun is still reaching his climax and you are about to cum.
âIâm near.â
âHold it.â
âNo no I canât. I want to cum.â
âEither you are holding it in or you are not cumming tonight.â
Your exhausted body couldnât protest anymore. Your cries are interrupted when Mark enters his finger inside your moth shushing you.
âItâs okay. Itâs the last one and you can do it.â
Jaemin and Jeno playing with your nipples from both the sides leaving you a moaning mess. Jaehyunâs thumb rubbing your clit, igniting your climax. You are speaking gibberish and they donât mind it. Every last muscle of your body is holding you back . You are sucking on Markâs fingers for dear life.
âCum for me baby.â
He couldnât even complete his sentence that your whole body shakes under their hold. Them squeezed your nipples and Jaehyun spanked you again, Mark pushed his fingers deeper making you choke on them. You are still moaning out Jaehyunâs name around Markâs fingers.
Jaehyun soon cum inside you and slowly rides out his high. As soon as they felt your body giving up. They stop their action and puts you in the middle of the bed, laying on your back. Your droopy eyes trying to open but Mark places his palm over them.
âShhâŚclose it. Jaemin is preparing a bath for us and maybe we can have round 2.â
You almost whisper it out, âno please I canât.â
âHey, Iâm kidding. He is just preparing the bath for us to get freshen up. Me and Jeno will clean up so donât worry and take rest.â
You turn towards Jeno, âyou all came inside me. Did you have the protection?â
âOf course not. Why do we need that? When we can take care of you and our baby?â
You got shocked, âbaby? I donât want to get pregnant. We just had this with the flow. We are not married. We canât have a baby.â
Mark brushing the hair away and pulling a cover on top of you, smiling down at you âif after this you are still not pregnant then we have to try again.â
âWhat?â
âYou are ours and the baby is ours too. So you donât have a say here.â Jeno proudly says.
Jaehyun comes behind Mark, âif the marriage is the only thing holding us back then we will arrange for it soon.â
âNo. This is not right.â You add, âAnd what about my rent?â
âYour rent was paid on the day when you first stepped your foot here for the first time.â Jeno states.
âWhat are you saying?â
âDonât overthink now. We can discuss this later. Have some rest. Atleast, for now you are our responsibility.â Mark cooes you to sleep. Your exhausted body couldnât manage to protest much and fell into sleep.
.
.
.
.
Jaemin emerges from the bathroom watching how his brothers staring at your sleeping figure.
âIs she sleeping?â
âYeah, having so many thoughts inside her little brain but anyways they are not needed to be answered.â Jeno says and smiles at his brother.
âSo my plan to bribe her house owner was good. We got her for ourselves after waiting for four years and scaring every boy whoever tried to approach her.â
Mark chuckles, âI was getting annoyed with watching her from afar every day. Everyday the scene from the party flashed in front of me of the day where we saw her for the first time. And I knew I need to get her.â
Jeno nods on agreeing with his brother. He could feel How it was painful and frustrating to see you everyday but couldnât get near you unless they came up with this nice plan and that you are in their cage. You are not going to escape it soon.
âSo, my plan worked for the best. Honestly, you all were great in acting on the first day.â
Jaemin smirks, âof course, Jaehyun.â
You are in a new place, not homeless but inside a cage. Do you want to escape or stay with them?
[ please do tell me whether you liked or not? If you liked it then please give it a reblog in appreciation.]
Taglist: @mymoodwriting @justhere4kpop @vvshere @anyamaris @yeoobin @icchyi @jwnghyuns @piratequeen-queenofgames @dinonuguaegi @oreharuuu @hwanring @jaehunnyy @hyuukah @sanwifesstuff @kiwiisnthereoops @kiwiraccoon @jenosbigtoe @loveforred @stolasisyourparent @zgzgzh @yuri-loves-taeyong @loblyjaywa @ethelia @sexygrass @haechansbbg @technologyculturedneo @mimi14berrybear @onlyoursol-ace @i4kt @zhonglele02 @toroufriteh @jsuhsweet @hismine @minkyuncutie @pe4ch14
#cultofdionysusnet#kvanity#nct#nct 127#nct dream#nct x reader#nct jaehyun#nct mark#nct jeno#nct jaemin#nct 127 x reader#nct dream x reader#jung jaehyun x reader#mark x reader#jeno x reader#jaemin x reader#nct smut#nct hard thoughts#nct hard hours#nct fluff#nct 127 smut#nct dream smut#nct 127 fluff#nct dream fluff
2K notes
¡
View notes
Text
Day 1: lost pet, meet cute
Masterlist flufftober đ
Reblog if you liked it!
When Spencer entered his apartment, he was unpleasantly surprised by the mess he found. There was trash strewn across the floor, as if someone had kicked over the garbage can he kept next to the bookshelf. There were some clothes scattered on the floor and also sheets of paper with obvious bite marks, as if someone had chewed on them.
It was ridiculous to think that this was the work of a thief since the valuables were still in their place and there were no signs of forced entry; the window was still ajar, just as he had left it that morning.
Spencer moved cautiously through the apartment, assessing the possibility that this was due to some rodent. The building had hired an exterminator just a month ago, and he feared that the company hadnât done a good job. He continued to wander, somewhat frustrated at the thought of having to deal with such a problem, and that was when he heard a noise coming from his bedroom, as if something had fallen to the floor.
The man walked in that direction and was even more surprised to see a lump moving beneath the sheets. If what was there was a rat, he swore to God he would buy another mattress if necessary, as he didnât want to expose himself to the collection of germs that those animals harbored. Fearful, he set his briefcase down beside the bed to approach and discover what it was.
He was taken aback to see that what was writhing peacefully in his sheets was a long, beige little animal instead of the gray furball he had expected.
âA ferret?â he spoke to himself, immediately identifying what kind of mammal it was.
Spencer extended his hand and confirmed that it was a friendly specimen, as it climbed up to his hand to sniff him, making him laugh. While he held it in both hands and petted it, he wondered how it had managed to get into his apartment. He thought it plausible that another kind of intruder might have appeared, but ferrets were hardly common on the streets of DC, let alone sneaking into apartments.
Could it belong to a neighbor? he also thought, considering the possibility that in the morning, when he closed the door, the stowaway had slipped in.
In any case, the best option was to keep it safe until someone showed up to claim it, or, in the worst case, to ask Penelope for help in posting it on social media so that the owner could be found. He just hoped it would be sooner rather than later, as he didnât feel capable of taking care of an animal of that kind if it proved to be as disastrous as it had shown.
The ferret was docile with him, as Spencer was able to carry it to the living room to keep a closer watch while he prepared to review the papers of a pending case. The little animal ran back and forth, climbed onto the couch, and even used one of his dirty socks as a ball to play.
He had never had pets that required so much attention because it broke his heart to know he couldnât give them a happy life, knowing that cases sometimes kept him away for weeks in another state and it would feel extremely lonely.
For a long time, while he read here and there, he reflected on his guest. It was a pet that could be considered exotic, and he hadnât seen one in a long time; the last time he remembered was during a visit to the zoo many years ago that wasnât worth counting. Its color was, as he had already noticed, beige with brown: the stereotypical image of a ferret. During that reflection, he wondered what the name of the little furry creature running around his apartment was and, above all, to whom it belonged.
Fortunately, the answer didnât take long to arrive at his door, presenting itself with three soft knocks and the image of a girl soaked in tears through the peephole.
âIâm so sorry to bother you, sir,â he heard, in a sob. It was a young girl, just a few years younger than Spencer, and looked completely desperate. âBut I⌠uh⌠Iâm your upstairs neighbor, and I was wondering if you happen to have seen a ferret around the buildiâGwin!â you suddenly shouted, which was met with another shout from inside.
The mustelid immediately ran toward you, recognizing its owner, and then you bent down to grab it, happiness reflected all over your face as you showered the pet with kisses.
âStupid little brat! Here you were. I nearly died when I didnât see you. I donât want you to leave the house again, or Iâm going to take you to a shelter where youâll get fleas.â
âIn fact, itâs more likely that your ferret would catch fleas from coming into contact with wild animals like hedgehogs; theyâre uncommon hosts if they live indoors.â
It was then that you finally noticed the man in front of you: that messy golden hair, his awkward posture, an incomplete formal suit, and a calm smile on his face. He avoided looking at you, perhaps due to nervousness from being unfamiliar with the person in front of him, and you wondered how old he was.
You had been so mesmerized by him that you didnât realize how uncomfortable the silence had become.
âIâm Spencer, by the way,â he cleared his throat, noticing your lack of response. He thought that the random curious tidbit he had shared might have frightened you, but you smiled widely to reassure him.
âOh, how rude of me,â you exclaimed, embarrassed. You then told him your name. âI was so excited to have found Gwin that I forgot about courtesy.â
âIs he your pet, I assume?â
âHeâs a mischievous little rascal; I was terrified thinking he had escaped. I⌠left the window open and he went out through the fire escape. I guess thatâs how he got to your apartment.â
âOh! Yes, thatâs most likely. I also forgot to close my window.â
âItâs a blessing, otherwise he would have run all over the stairs, and I donât know where the hell he would be right now,â you expressed sadly, continuing to pamper the animal in your arms. âIâm sorry for the trouble, Mr. Spencer.â
âJust call me Spencer; otherwise, I feel old,â he complained, half-smiling. âYou canât be more than one or two years younger than me.â
âIâm in college; I just moved because I need more space,â you replied, trying to justify yourself. âAre you in college?â
âNo, I work in a government agency. I was very young when I graduatedâ
âAre you some kind of child prodigy?â
Spencer laughed at her question.
âSomething like that.â
The two of you looked at each other for a moment, smiling, trying to remember all the possible characteristics of the strange presence. It was a somewhat hypnotic moment, to a certain extent, interrupted by the pet squirming in your hands trying to climb onto your shoulder.
âI think I should go. I promise to take better care of my love; he wonât cause any more trouble.â
âIt was no trouble at all. Heâs very cute, in fact.â
âHeâs my best friend in the world; he has kept me company since I started college, havenât you?â you exclaimed cheerfully, kissing the animal again, who squeaked contentedly. âI always wanted pets, but I could never have them; Iâm allergic to fur.â
âAnd ferrets are hypoallergenic animals, right?â he hastily said, wanting to impress you with this. Although, of course, you already knew that.
âWhat a clever man,â you replied playfully, perhaps even a bit flirtatiously. You had a pair of eyes, and your neighbor was very handsome. âGwin, thank this good person for taking care of you.â
You brought the animal closer to him, and as if the ferret really understood, it rubbed against his cheek, causing him to laugh.
âItâs good to know you found him,â was all he replied.
You hesitated for a moment, teetering on your toes, and then let Gwin climb onto your shoulder as he usually did.
âI guess weâll see each other around, Spencer. Goodnight, and thanks again.â
He waved goodbye with a smile on his sealed lips, and then you started down the hall.
You hoped to run into that man again, and who knows, maybe every once in a while youâd let the ferret loose to have an excuse.
#spencer reid#spencer reid fanfic#spencer reid x reader#criminal minds#criminal minds fanfic#dr spencer reid#matthew gray gubler#spencer reid x you#flufftober 2024#prompt list#writing challenge#spencer reid fluff#spencer reid fanfiction#criminal minds fanfiction#spencer reid imagine#spencer reid drabble
391 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Sis! Now I need a full on fic for Logan x Fem!Reader x Wade with the whole pregnancy thing! I love the trio and I can just see Loganâs wheels always turning, trying to pin point the scent difference, why heâs so touchy and clingy. Then when it comes out both men are 10 x more clingy! Dotting on their woman hand and foot, taking care of her when sheâs sick or hurting from the added weight and her symptoms. I can see one of them standing behind her and they just put their hands under her belly and they just lift it up some to relieve the pressure on her and sheâs just IMMENSELY relieved
Oh, Iâm not sure if Iâm in a state for a full fic right now (I work and when Iâm not working Iâm in school) but I can elaborate more for sure!
đđŠˇđđŠˇđđŠˇđđŠˇđđŠˇđđŠˇđđŠˇđ
You would absolutely be the most spoiled, protected pregananant person in the world. In fact, theyâd have to start taking turns with missions, because one of them would need to be at home with you at all times from the moment itâs confirmed by your doctor. Not that you really needed the confirmation, with the way Logan lives with his face pressed into your neck the moment it clicks for him that the lovely warm scent that mixed with your usual sweetness and lingered after you were long gone is due to the little life inside you.
Wade is a lot more hesitant at first. Heâs overwhelmed with how happy he feels at the news, and that alone is enough to scare him. Loganâs too caught up in his protective instincts to think logically about the fact that you really are in quite a dangerous situation, but Wadeâs all too attuned to the myriad of ways you and the baby could be hurt because of them and the lifestyle theyâve chosen. Youâll never see him so cautious. He comes home with less injuries than ever (though not insignificant, but itâs Wade), not wanting to cause you any undue stress after he reads how bad stress can be on you and the baby (because yes, heâs secretly started hoarding a stash of pregnancy books and magazines from the moment he saw those two blue lines).
And trust me, the moment that you start to show, things will only amp up from there. Thatâs when reality starts to set inâ this is happening. Theyâre going to be dads.
Now that Logan has an explanation for his odd behaviors from before, it becomes much easier to manage them for the three of you. You and Wade understand his instinctual need to keep you close, so you start to mind it less when he gently tugs you over to him in his lounge chair from the couch, keeping his broad hands over the expanse of your belly and his head on your shoulder where he can keep that comforting aroma in his senses. It also means that itâs easier for him to allow you to relax with Wade, his instincts now accepting Wade as a fellow protector, rather than a threat.
Wade loves laying his head on your stomach for as long as heâs physically able to, your hands lovingly caressing his head as he talks to the baby about anything and everything, for as long as youâll let him go onâ or until he falls asleep, feeling a deep sense of comfort from being so close to you and the baby. Every other sentence is punctuated by enthusiastic kisses to your growing roundness, slowly becoming softer and more tender as his rambling shifts from making up stupid nicknames for the unborn child and telling them all the ridiculous ways heâs going to teach them to get into trouble, to soft murmurs of how good of a parent youâre going to be, how much he already loves them, how he canât wait to see Logan act like a real daddy, how he canât wait to be their daddy, too. And once youâre too big for him to lay his head down, heâll just rest his head on your thighs instead, dotingly rubbing his hands all over stomach, tracing your stretch marks with his fingertips and admiring your physical and mental strength for carrying their child.
When you get to spend time with both of them, itâs usually on the couch or in bed now. Youâre exhausted all the time, so lucky you that youâve got two men who would never let your feet touch the ground if thatâs what it took to keep you happy. Youâre always laying with your head in someoneâs lap, having your hairline lightly brushed by soothing fingertips, your feet and calves massaged by strong hands. Youâve always got someone to run and get you what youâre craving, someone to help you shower when you canât see your feet anymore, someone to hold you when youâre crying because your hormones are too much and youâre thinking too much about the impending pains of birth. Bonus, that also means youâve got two hands to crush in your death grip when you need itâ and you donât have to worry about breaking their bones.
A pregnancy with Wade and Logan may be tumultuous in some ways, but in all the ways that count, you couldnât ask for a more perfect family.
#sorry for rambling Iâm at work#tw pregnancy#deadpool#deadpool and wolverine#wolverine#deadpool x reader#deadpool x wolverine#poolverine x reader#wade wilson#wade wilson x reader#logan howlett#logan howlett x reader
268 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Heyyy itâs time for what you guys asked for! ~{ and for the people just getting here I suggest that you read thisâď¸Danny al-ghulâď¸ before you read this so it makes sense}~
âď¸Al-ghulâď¸
=====================================
So today I will go a bit more into this like with Danny and Timâs relationship,and what the Batfam did to make Tim leave and now letâs get into this!
=====================================
Timâs and Dannyâs relationship
So lets start with how they met and work our way through, Starting with how they met in the first place : While Tim was going through the timeline and stuff looking for Bruce he gets thrown from the timeline and yeeted into a place where he properly past TF out and stayed that way for at least a few hours ( Do you know how long this boy hasnât have slept at least days at this point, and itâs clockworks fault Tim got yeeted he wanted a meet-cute )
As he wakes up [when did he fall asleep?] he sees that heâs⌠somewhere it looks healthy he guesses but as he looks around he sees where this place begins and the other side looks like all the life was sucked out of it and left for dead [ and isnât that a good sign ] but Tim walks on looking for a way to get back to where he was, he walks for a few minutes or hours he doesnât really know at this point, Tim finds that time is odd here you canât tell if itâs night or day due to trees covering the sky
but as Tim is thinking about this he comes across a very large temple that looks to be made out of obsidian or something close in color and appearance but completely different in strength it looks and feels stronger but thatâs not catches his attention itâs the lagoons and lakes of Lazarus Water that surrounds the Temple and thatâs a bad sign if Timâs ever see one but as much as he needs to leave if this gets into the wrong hands this could be very bad in the future so a little detour to see if anyone or anything is here to make sure this doesnât become a problem
So Tim enters the Temple but as he does so he doesnât notice the pair of little green and black eyes that follow him from one of the lagoons and disappears a second later, As Tim is walking around he noises a few more concerning things such as Long scratch marks all around the walls old and new ones side by side and cracks in the floor and walls that shows that fighting happened here
But that train of thought is thrown out the window as he hears the sound of feet walking and the dragging of fabric [ most likely from a dress or robe ] coming his way and before he can hide or pull out a weapon he comes face to face with a boyâŚa very pretty boy and if Timâs face looks redder than a tomato no it doesnât [ and heâs a bit grateful he didnât pull out his weapon, conât ruin his chance with the pretty boy ]
And for the pretty boy in question heâs kinda freaking out and itâs not really his fault, he hasnât seen or talked to someone who wasnât a obsession-less or clockwork in what years? ( time is weird here and he doesnât age anymore so itâs hard to keep track of time ) much less a human! How did a human get here anyway clockwork said that no one other than him can come here
And when Danny sees that the boy in question has a weapon he does what anyone with his past does and books it back to the cave under the temple where most of the pit demons / Ferals are if not in the lagoons and lake or fighting for whatever reason
Suddenly the pretty boy starts to run away and on i instinct Tim follows a few minutes later they are under the temple and there and more lagoons [ he didnât think there would ever be this much of the stuff in existence at the same time ] and as he is about to catch up to the pretty boy he hears a scream while more like a wail as he is pin down byâŚ.is that a god damn Pit Demon. And as Danny sees this he realizes that maybe he shouldnât give is boy [ not to mention the boy is pretty handsome ] and gets the demon off him but he doesnât fully trust the boy so heâs staying in the cave and they start talkingâŚ
And this goes on for a while [Clockwork wants his ship] and time isnât really an issue and feeling and stuff ~{ I really donât know how to write romance and stuff I know what ships but no how to write it in that way}~ and they get together and Tim is still very scared of the Other as he knows the second he hurts Danny their going to get his heart as a trophy to Danny and probably eat his corpse after so thatâs a thing and Tim has to get back to trying to find Bruce and Danny makes him promise that they will stay in contact and that he cames back to visit often or heâll ask the Other to come get him and as they say good for now they both know they will see the other soonâŚ
=====================================
What the Batfam did to make Tim dip
Letâs start with what they did and than their view:
This isnât just one incident where the Batfam have blamed or accused Tim of one thing or the other [ and the time Dick said that he would put Tim in Arkham their relationship with each other havenât recovered not that Dick noticed when he was busy with other stuff more important than Tim ] but when they all stop talking to him for a week because of a miscalculation when an a mission that wasnât even his fault
Thatâs when he had it if they thought that giving him the silent treatment and leaving him alone like his parents did after everything thatâs happened to him and not even getting a family that doesnât pull shit like this??!! He would not have this when he had a partner that loved him and where he could be safe and happy
So he got everything he needed and start getting things ready for his leave like making the contingency plans able to access in case of an emergency and setting up a AI to take care of his job and cases that the Batfam in his help in
And leaves not expecting anyone to care that much..
=====================================
ďżźand thatâs about it I hope you guys like it! Sorry the second part is shorter I am very tired and didnât really have any other ideas an â Batfam gives Tim silent ďżźtreatment and Tim books it and the Batfam be guilty â and thatâs really all for now see you all later byeeeeďżź
#dc x dp#danny phantom#dp x dc#dc x dp crossover#dc x dp prompt#that weird thing in the woods#that-weird-thing-in-the-woods#dc x dp fic#dc x dp fanfiction#dpxdc#dp x dc au#dp x dc prompt#dc x dp au#dp x dc crossover#dcxdp#dp x dc misunderstandings#danny au#dc x dp misunderstandings#misunderstandings#danny fenton#tim drake/danny fenton#dead tired#Tim is down bad for this pretty ghost boy <3#the Batfam is sad#the batfam is concerned#dcxdpdabbles#Poll results:
167 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Touch Me I'm Going to Scream
Seungcheol and Y/N have never been friends. Never, not even when they started training at their new jobs on the same day. Theyâre competitive and they love to correct each otherâs work in a brutal fashion. Thatâs what keeps them at work late one Thursday night.
Pairing: Seungcheol x female reader
Genres: enemies to lovers, smut, office au
Word count: 5k
TW/CW: MDNI, this contains explicit smut and no mention of protection. If you have some claustrophobia, this one might not be for you.
Y/N hates Choi Seungcheol. Thatâs the only explanation for why her head feels like itâs about to burst. She hates him for how massive his ego is. She hates him for how smug he is everytime he can one-up her. And she hates how she canât read his fucking handwriting.Â
Thatâs the biggest thing right now. The report heâs slapped onto her keyboard is redlined brutally, but she canât make out a single word of what heâs written in the margins. Itâs like he does it on purpose when heâs assigned to proof-reading something for her. His handwriting is perfectly legible on a whiteboard when itâs his turn to lead team meetings.
Heâs already plopping back into his chair to continue spinning his pen between his fingers. Thatâs what he was doing before Y/N had slapped the report draft on his desk thirty minutes ago. While he was bleeding all over this report, she was busy working on another one. For some reason, her workload was more than his this week, as it often is.Â
Y/N throws the report back down on her desk tempermentally, glaring at him cross the double cubicle. âYou could at least make it legible. I donât know what the fuck any of this says, Seungcheol.â
âWeâve worked together for four years, Y/N. You should know how to read it by now,â he replies boredly, not even bothering to turn his chair to face her. But she can see the smirk in his profile. Ugh.
Y/N huffs, rubbing her tired eyes. Her makeup is long gone, save few for a few crusts of mascara. Itâs nearly 10pm and the two reports that have been cycled between them are due tomorrow, along with a presentation. Which reminds her. She whips around to him. âThe least you could do is start the slide deck. The finalized graphics are in the shared folder.â
âSlide deck is pretty much done,â he says, still sounding bored. âJust waiting on you to fix your wording so I can add it to the slides.â
Y/N resists the urge to bang her head against the keyboard. It would do as much good as trying to understand his handwriting. But she refuses to ask him for help. She only asks him to markup and review things for her because itâs part of his job description, same as hers.Â
Theyâre both junior team leads for their department. The companyâs structure attracted her initially when she accepted the role. Each department has a senior team lead, but this senior team lead is supposed to hand down assignments for the juniors to deliver. There are two of them because they believe in learning through collaboration here.Â
She liked the idea until she met Seungcheol on her first day. His competitiveness killed any sense of teamwork.Â
Y/N puts on her glasses and squints at the paper, making the edits that she believes make sense. She knows heâs not dumb, far from it. If heâs marked something up, that means it needs some attention. She just doesnât always know what kind of attention, so she guesses.Â
With some satisfaction, Y/N slaps the report fresh off the printer onto Seungcheolâs desk. She walks away before she smacks him when he grins, âSo you can read.â
âBut you canât write. Work on that so I can bleed all over your report next time.âÂ
âBut youâre so good at it. Thatâs why you get stuck with so many reports and I get stuck with all the slide decks and presentations.âÂ
The comment burns her up inside. She must not be so good at it if he bleeds all over the pages everytime she hands him something to review. And the slide decks and presenations are a sore spot for her. Heâs far better at public speaking than she is, but everytime they step foot in the conference room, it looks like Seungcheolâs done all of the work. She doesnât reply to him and she hears the pen click behind her.Â
When he hands it back to her, there are only a few markups, and those have blessedly legible notes. Maybe heâs in a rush to get out of here. She makes the edits quickly and prints the copies for the meeting tomorrow. Sheâs done asking him to review it. Itâs gone through three editing cyles and it will be never be perfect enough for him, but itâs nearly midnight now. She opens the slide deck as soon as he drops it into the shared folder, and a single flip through has her shrugging. Good enough. This is his part of the job anyway.
Without any announcement, they stand up at the same time, gathering their things. Despite their constant arguing, they do have a system and can read each other after four years. Y/N rushes to the elevator, pressing the button. Seungcheol strolls leisurely behind her. âHot date or something?â He teases.Â
âMore like a hot bath,â Y/N huffs. âWhat the hell kind of date would start at midnight?â Seungcheol gives her a suggestive look and she scoffs. âI see. Go have fun with that.â
The elevator dings and the doors slide open. They step in and Seungcheol presses the button for the first floor lobby. The doors slide closed and Y/N is so tired that the little vibration of the elevator gliding down nearly puts her to sleep standing up, kind of like a car ride would.Â
Until it lurches violently to a stop. Y/N grips the railing and curses, wide awake again. Theyâre on the 8th floor, not the first. And the doors donât open.Â
âWhat the fuck?â Seungcheol hisses, stabbing at the button for the first floor. When it does nothing, he stabs at the buttons for any other floor. He sighs, glancing over at Y/N. âStairs it is.â He peels back the doors and⌠thereâs a wall. Theyâre stuck somewhere between the 7th and 8th floor.
Heâs cursing loudly now and Y/N has put her head in her hands. âSecurity should still be here,â he mumbles, stabbing at the alarm button a few times. The blaring is short and shrill and when he steps back they wait in silence. But Seungcheolâs impatient. Minutes pass and he periodically presses the button. Nothing.
Next, he presses the emergency call button. A dial tone rings in the small speaker on the panel. It rings, and rings, and rings. When they hear a robotic âDisconnectedâ, they both curse. Y/N pulls out her phone. Their swearing is becoming creative because neither of them have signal.Â
âMight as well get comfortable,â Y/N sighs. Seungcheol doesnât listen, repeatedly trying the alarm and call buttons.Â
~
Itâs nearly 1am and theyâre both sitting on the floor of the elevator, facing each other with their legs stretched out. âThis is your fault,â Y/N mutters in the silence.Â
Seungcheolâs head snaps up from the metal wall, pinning her with a glare. âMy fault? Write a good fucking report and we wouldnât have been here all night.â
âThe report was fine. What kept us here so late was you bleeding all over my pages,â Y/N said, monotone. This is an old argument and she canât find the usual energy to give to it. Normally, she gets fired up as soon as he opens his mouth, but sheâs exhaused.
Seungcheol scoffs. âAs if you havenât ripped apart my slide decks before.â
âThat was deserved. You slapped some graphics on it that made no sense. And who leaves the background plain and white? Pick a fucking theme, there are hundreds to choose from,â Y/N finds herself heating, despite her tiredness.Â
âI told you, it distracts from the graphics,â Seungcheol cries, standing up to pace the small space. Heâs been a pacer since day one. Itâs something he canât help it when they argue.
âItâs lazy. Pick anything but white and move on. Or better yet, use the template the media departement constantly asks us to use,â Y/N is standing too now. She doesnât like that he can hover over her. She still has to look up at him when sheâs standing, but itâs better than the looming he can do if sheâs still sitting down.
âNothing is ever good enough for you,â Seungcheol hisses.
âIt isnât for you either,â Y/N bites, getting into his face to stab a finger into his chest. ���How many red fucking pens have you gone through in four years? And then you turn around in the presentation that I gave you the content for and give me no credit.â
âWhat are you talking about?â Seungcheol raises his voice. âYour name is always right there next to mine. Get up and present it yourself tomorrow if you want all the credit so badly.â
âWhat? So you can ream me out later for how poorly I did? No thanks.â
Heâs closing in on her, crowding her space, fuming. She backs up into the elevator wall only because she has nowhere else to go. But sheâs not scared of him, never has been. Sheâs angry.Â
âTry not to stutter in front of the entire board then,â Seungcheol shouts. âYouâre supposed to be the fucking expert, so act like it and say literally anything with some confidence.â
âWeâre both supposed to be experts, Seungcheol! We have the same title and job description. Yet Iâm stuck with all the grunt work so you can waltz into the conference room, throw up a slide deck, and dazzle them with your charm.â Sheâs stabbing him in the chest again with her finger.Â
âThen get some fucking charm, Y/N. Stop blaming me for that,â Seungcheol hisses, face close to hers.Â
She glares back at him. âI hate you so much.â
The words seem to make his eyes harder. âThe feelingâs mutual.â Then his lips are slamming into her. His hands find her hips roughly and Y/Nâs hand find his tie, tugging hard. He folds to her height, hands groping fast. Her waist, her back, her breasts, her ass. His hands fly to the buttons of her shirt and she smacks them away, pushing him back hard.Â
âDonât you dare rip it,â Y/N scolds, her fingers loosening the top buttons.Â
His fingers smack hers away this time and heâs quickly unbuttoning them down to her stomach.âYouâre too slow,â he scolds back against her lips, hands tugging the material out of her skirt.Â
When his hands land on her bare stomach, she hisses and wants to smack him at how satisfied he looks at the sound. âDonât get cocky yet. I doubt youâll be able to make me come.â
Something shifts in his eyes. Heâs still angry, but he likes the challenge. âIâll make you eat your words.â He spins her to face the metal wall, but her whole body isnât there for long. His hands roughly tug out her hips, leaving her upper body against the cool metal. Heâs shimmying up her tight skirt and she can barely adjust to the chill before a hard smack lands on one of her ass. A gasp flies out of her mouth and she hates how wet she is already. His hand gropes at the reddened spot, repeating the process a few times. He leans in close to her ear. âStill think I canât do it?â
Y/N tastes blood from how hard sheâs biting her tongue. âYes,â she hisses.Â
He releases a dark chuckle, and his hands are crawling across her body. He pushes her hair to the side, burying his face in her neck. The kisses and love bites are a distraction as he pulls her upperbody away to shove her bra up, roughly groping her breast and rolling her nipple between his fingers. Sheâs already keening when his other hand slides between her legs. He doesnât hesitate to pull the string of the thong to the side and bury two fingers in her heat immediately. The intrusion makes her cry out and heâs chuckling into her neck again.
âFor someone who hates me, youâre dripping, sweetheart,â he says patronizingly.Â
âStill hate you, but your hands and mouth arenât bad,â Y/N bites but itâs losing any strength she had before. His fingers are pumping fast and the fingers on her nipple have her mind scrambling. She struggles to keep her reactions under control because she doesnât want to give him the satisfaction.
He sucks on her neck, surely leaving a mark, but she doesnât stop him because the feeling has her clenching on his fingers. âI offer more than my hands and mouth, but youâll have to be a good girl and come on my fingers first before you can find out.â
Y/N wants to be strong. Sheâs determined not to let him have so much power of her body, but his hand slides from her breast to her neck, gripping lightly. She clenches hard at the touch and heâs kissing her cheek patronizingly. âSweetheart, I had no idea you liked it like this. We could have been doing this for the last four years?â His fingers flex against her neck as the ones inside her curl, making her eyes roll back a bit. âAll the late nights here over the years that I could have taken you on your desk after everyone left? Or have you on your knees for me? All the missed opportunities.â His lips find hers and itâs shockingly soft compared to what his hands are doing to her body. âItâs okay, sweetheart. Be a good girl and come all over my fingers.âÂ
She hates how everything about him makes her shake, orgasm slamming into her. Heâs groaning into her ear, hand tightening around her throat. His fingers keep a brutal pace inside of her until sheâs hurtling towards another orgasm before really recovering from the first one. It makes tears prick her eyes when she comes again and he sees them. âOh, sweetheart. Donât cry just yet. You havenât even had my cock yet.âÂ
Heâs pulling away from her and she clings to the railing on unsteady legs. He grabs her hips, hands still rough as he turns her around. He lowers to his knees in front of her and her eyes widen. But she doesnât have time to think about it because heâs yanking her thong down her legs, helping her out of it. Then heâs throwing one of her legs over his shoulders. âSeungcheol, what are you -â Her question cuts off with a gasp as his tongue laps at her intently. Sheâs already so sensitive that it makes her whole body jerk. She grips the railing with one hand and and the other flies to his hair, gripping the locks hard. But she knows heâs doing most of the work holding her up.Â
Three fingers are sliding into her and she can barely wrap her head around the stretch before heâs lapping at her clit. The intensity makes her climb fast, coming hard again. He doesnât pull away and she realizes heâs going for another one. She yanks his head back hard by the hair. âNo. Fuck me now.â
Heâs smirking hard at the demand as he tosses her leg off his shoulder, standing up. When he kisses her and she can taste herself on him and it makes her clumsily reach for his belt, ripping it open. He lets her, still smirking against her lips.Â
Y/N smirks at him instead when her hand wraps around his cock, because heâs gasping softly against her lips. âSweetheart, for someone who hates me, youâre pretty hard.â The fire in his eyes is back when she throws his words back at him and Y/N is glad to see it. It means sheâs getting under his skin just as much he gets under hers. âI thought you said youâd have me crying on your cock. Was that all talk?â
âYou drive me insane,â he grates, voice deep and scratchy. His hands are roughly turning her again, pushing her to her previous position, upper body pressed against the cool metal wall and lower body pulled out, back arched. He kicks her legs apart and his cock presses into the plush of her ass. âYou talk too fucking much.â He grips his cock, sliding the head of it into her folds repeatedly and it has her sighing. âDripping like a faucet for some one you hate. Letting someone you hate make you come over and over. All but demanding for someone you hate to fuck you. Make up your mind, sweetheart. Do you really hate me?â The head of his cock notches into her opening and the stretch is teasing.
Y/N glares over her shoulder. âYes. Now change my mind.â
He slams into her and she cries out loudly. He sits deep inside her and stays there. Thereâs something sweet about how his hand brushes back her hair and he kisses her cheek, like heâs letting her adjust for a second. But then he opens his mouth. âBeg for it.â
âNo way,â Y/N spits in his face. âYour ego is way too big already.â
âWe have all night, sweetheart,â he coos. âSecurity doesnât show up until 6am. I can stand here all night inside of you if I have to.â His hand creeps up to her her breast, teasing lighly, refusing to give her any of the impact she craves. She squirms in his arms and heâs chuckling again, holding her still. âCome on, Y/N. Iâll give you exactly what you want, but all you have to do is say please.â He presses light kisses to her neck.
Y/N huffs. âWhy do you always have to win? Why canât you ever let me have what I want?âÂ
âIâm selfish when it comes to you,â he mutters into her ear. âYou drive me up the wall. Youâre so fucking beautfiul, but you open your mouth and tell me how much you hate me. Do you have any idea how hard itâs been to resist you for the last four years?â Heâs smirking against her skin because he can feel how she clenches at his words. âMaybe you do. Iâve seen how you squeeze your legs together sometimes and squirm in your seat when I come over to your desk. Tell me, were you wet all of those times, even when I didnât touch you?â
Heâs right and she can taste blood in her mouth again from biting her tongue. The smell of his cologne lingering behind her is enough any day. He keeps going, hand skating around to lay flat across her stomach. âItâs okay if it did. You make me rock hard at the most inconvenient times. Iâve thought about bending you over my desk at least a dozen times.â Another gentle press of his lips to her cheek. âWould you like that? Me pounding your cute little cunt?â
âI donât know. Try it out and Iâll let you know,â Y/N bites. She feels his fingers flex against her stomach at the dare. âI wonât be begging until you make me.â
âSuch a smart mouth,â he tsks. âHave it your way.â He slides out of her and her head falls back at the drag against her walls. Then heâs slamming back into her, the force making her bump back into the wall. His fingers crawl into her hair, tugging her head back. His pace is hard and fast and it has her seeing stars. Thereâs a bit of an ego boost for her in how heâs groaning into her ear loudly. âFuck, canât believe I waited this long. You feel so good, sweetheart.â The words have her clenching hard around him and he hums in her ear. âLike when I talk nicely to you? Not used to it?â
Y/N doesnât really have an answer for him because she doesnât know how to take anything heâs doing right now. The feeling of him hitting her cervix is overwhelming and the praise makes her chest warm. âYou look sweet when you arenât mouthing off to me. I'll give you whatever you want as long as you look like this. Just tell me.â
âMore,â Y/N mumbles weakly. He doesnât comment on how thatâs dangerously close ot begging, but instead speeds up to a nearly impossible pace. It has her crying out, tears rushing out of her eyes. He cranks her head to face his again, gripping her throat tight. âFingers.â This one is another plea disguised as a demand, and the hand on her stomach starts sliding down but she shakes her head rapidly, grabbing at the hand on her throat. She takes two of his fingers into her mouth and heâs groaning loudly now, curses echoing against the walls. His fingers press into her mouth roughly and she gags a bit, but itâs exactly what she needs to fall over the edge, coming harder than she ever has. Her mouth falls open and it makes the orgasm drag out even more that he doesnât remove his fingers right away.Â
âFuck,â he hisses. âCan I come inside of you, sweetheart? Please?â
Sheâs coming again at his desparate tone, but not before saying âyesâ around his fingers. As abruptly as he started earlier, he halts deep inside of her, fingers popping out of her mouth to grip her shoulder and pressing his face into her neck with a broken moan. They stay like that for a long time, trying to catch their breath. When he finally pulls out, Y/N canât help a whimper and he gives a soft apology. He gently turns her, redressing her with care. He guides the thong back up her legs into place, and flips her wrinkled skirt back down, doing his best to smooth out the material. Then his fingers deftly button her shirt back up, helping her tuck the edges back in.Â
The gentle touches make her eyes leak again and she wipes them away, smoothing down her hair. Heâs watching her with an expression that she doesnât understand because sheâs never seen it before. It unnerves her because this is the sobering moment that she realizes what theyâve just done.Â
Rather than thinking about it, she reaches out to zip and button his pants, then buckling the belt back up. Then sheâs smoothing down the wrinkles in his shirt and tie and straightening his hair up. He lets her.Â
~
Itâs 4am when they try the alarm and call buttons again. Just like before, thereâs no response and they come to terms with the fact that theyâll have to wait until security comes in at 6am. So Seungcheol and Y/N sit next to each other against the metal wall, shoulders touching. Sheâs been dozing off against him when he speaks up, breaking the silence. âI donât hate you.â
Y/N feels herself tense, slowly raising her head to look at him. Heâs got his eyes closed. âYou donât?â
âNo,â he sighs. âYou seemed to hate me right off the bat when we started here. We were already fighting on our second day. I didnât know what I did, and eventually it just made me mad. But I donât hate you. I never did.â
Y/N smiles a little, looking away from him as she leans her head back to match his pose. âI donât hate you either. You frustrate me to no end, particularly because of how our work is divided, but I donât hate you.â
It sounds like Seungcheol starts to say something, but thereâs suddenly yelling outside of the elevator shaft. A few minutes later, theyâre stepping out of the elevator on the 7th floor to face a very apologetic technician. âMy damn phone died,â he said lamely. âI hope you guys werenât here for too long.â He seems to know the answer already, but Seungcheol and Y/N shrug and wish him a good night, or rather a good morning.Â
Theyâre parked a couple spots from one another in the lot and Seungcheol simply tells her to get home safe. He waits for her to pull out onto the road before he backs out of his spot.Â
~
9am comes early. Y/N rushes into the office to throw her stuff into her cubicle and grab the reports on the corner of her desk. Seungcheolâs computer is locked but still lit up, so he must already be here. She finds him in the conference room, schmoozing the execs that theyâre presenting to today. No one really acknowledges her as she takes a seat off to the side, pulling out her notepad.Â
Seungcheol glances at his watch during a lapse in conversation. âLetâs get started. Iâm sure all of you have busy schedules.âÂ
Y/N glances at the slide deck that was built last night and a small change catches her eye. Report and content by Lee Y/N. Presentation by Choi Seungcheol. Heâs making a joke about forgiving him if he looks a little tired because he spent half the night stuck in the elevator, but she barely hears the chuckles becaue sheâs blinking back tears. He gave her credit.
Blessedly, the exec team has very few questions following the presentation and compliments her report while looking directly at her. Back at her desk, she falls into her chair, sighing. Sheâs squinting with tired eyes to read her email when a mug is placed in front of her. Seungcheol simply says, âA little cream and three sugars.â Her eyes follow him as he walks to his side of the double cubicle and sits down, logging into his computer.Â
She wants to say something to him - about the change to the slide deck, or the fact that she didnât know he knew how she took her coffee, or about last night in the elevator, but her phone rings and theyâre being called into another meeting. Seungcheol makes sure she takes her coffee with her.
~
Seungcheol waits for her to gather her things right at 5pm. They pass by the elevator bay without a word and head to the stairwell. Somewhere around the 5th floor, Seungcheol turns to her. âHot date tonight?â His tone is a little teasing.
Y/N scoffs. âYeah, that hot bath that I didnât get to have last night. My rushed shower this morning didnât cut it.â Seungcheol chuckles. âWhat about you? Hot date tonight?â
âNot unless itâs with you.â
She nearly misses a step and his hand flies out to her waist to steady her. Theyâve stopped somewhere between the 4th and 5th floor. âWhat?â Heâs standing on the step below her and theyâre basiclaly eye to eye. Sheâs perplexed when he looks a little sheepish.
âI would have asked you on our first day four years ago, but you were mean to me.â
She shoves at his shoulder and he barely moves. âYou were mean first.â
Seungcheol laughs. âMaybe,â he admits, both hands holding her waist. âWhat do you think? Do you still hate me too much to go on a date with me right now?â
Y/N laughs too. âNo, I think I might even like you a little bit now.â
#scoups#seungcheol#choi seungcheol#scoups x reader#seungcheol x reader#choi seungcheol x reader#seventeen#svt#seventeen x reader#svt x reader#smut
246 notes
¡
View notes
Text
SUMMARY: married life with eiland
COMMENTS: i've been thinking so hard about marrying this man i have two lawn chairs next to my mail box and a desk for him and a chest full of sweets for when we get married im planning ahead ahead i need him so bad
reader is compared to lady luck but they're not fem aligned.
Itâs not uncommon for you to wake up in the morning to see Eiland curled up in bed, his reading glasses askew and a book opened over his face. You always remove the book gently, marking his page with a bookmark you keep handy on your nightstand and he thanks you profusely for it later. Itâs not even that he stays up outrageously late, you just so happen to have a husband who is so dedicated to his research he can hardly put it down!
Although he would love nothing more than to have chocolate chip waffles with whipped cream and a hearty amount of syrup for breakfast, he is unfortunately bound by the knowledge that food like that has little nutrients and will not keep his precious spouse up and running throughout the day. Soft hands cut up fruits into hearts and stars, depositing them into one of your bowls with a proud smile as seasonal fruit pancakes sizzle on your stove. He takes pride in taking care of your needs. That is, after all, what a husband does! (Ignore the copious amount of times he messed up a dish...he's trying his best.)
Whenever he comes home after a meeting with his sister, he makes sure to ask your opinion on things. If it's something the two of you donât agree on (much to his chagrin...yes, he pouts about it later) he will still report your honest opinion to Adeline. His sister can tell immediately if you agreed or disagreed with him based on his facial expression alone.
Eiland has a tendency to say things that can be taken in a flirtatious way, but are usually innocent. He still has not learned to watch his words with you even after years of marriage, calling you over to Louisâs stall to look at the beautiful wedding outfits and yapping about how lovely you would look in them. Oh Eiland, he has no idea what heâs implying!
Due to his hobbies, he is more of a help on the farm than some may think! Youâre certainly going to have to walk him through ranching if he decides he wants to feed the animals, but heâll pick up on how to plant seeds a lot faster. Heâs quick work with a shovel and can figure out a hoe in no time flat! (He thinks youâre so cool and just wants to help out his lovely spouse, please let him.)
Without a doubt, you will get wrapped up in his Dungeons and Drama campaigns. Heâll be delighted if you make food based on the campaign and will brag for weeks about it. Be prepared to be referred to as the lovebirds when you come to the Inn on Fridayâs! Thatâs simply how Mistria works Iâm afraid.
Elsie is going to have the time of her life when the two of you get married. Sheâll be on cloud nine, orbiting the two of you with well wishes and the most random gifts she insists you two need for your new life. Itâs very sweet of her, even if youâre not entirely sure what youâd use a fondue pot for other than satisfying your husbandâs raging appetite.
Daily trips to the Western Ruins and The Narrows are a must. Eiland likes to check in on the Museum, having been contributing to its upkeep for a long time now. If you find him starting a special set of armor tucked away in the back of the main area, donât mind him. Heâs just reminiscing on old times with you.
Eiland takes very good care of his skin and hair, and if you let him heâll pamper you every morning and night. He tends to lose his sense of personal space when he does this though...his face will be very close to you. If you lean in to steal a kiss, heâll jump and laugh, cheeks growing warm as you smile at him.
When he spaces out, heâll reach out for your hand and start fiddling with your wedding ring. Youâd think heâd fiddle with his own, but he likes feeling your knuckles under the pads of his fingers. Eiland will slowly come back down to Mistria at some point, his eyes focusing on his fingers against your skin and your soft smile shining upon him like Lady Luck herself. Truly, he got so lucky.
#auburn's fics <3#auburn in mistria <3#fom eiland#fom eiland x reader#fields of mistria#fields of mistria x reader#fields of mistria eiland#fields of mistria eiland x reader#eiland x reader#gn reader
171 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Can we get a first contact au with Rodimus becoming increasingly possessive towards the human the lost light found.
My Human
Rodimus x Human First contact AU
Word count: 1.6k
Warnings: none
Rodimus masterlist
Request are open, please go to pinned post to read rules.
Rules and Masterlist
Had a lot of fun writing this. I may have written him as more Protective Possessions than anything else, but all up, I'm very happy with how this turned out. But I've seen so where the human is distressed by Possesive Rodimus in First contact Aus so I wanted to go with them being just as distressed about being taken away from him.
________
Rodimus hated this, he hated being away from his little human. He paces back and forth in front of medlab, at this rate he would wear marks into the floor, he regretted that his little friend had been found out. It had resulted in Ratchet and Ultra Magnus taking them from his care. It had now been nearly three cycles since they had been taken from him and he didn't like when others were in charge of their care.Â
Ratchet and Ultra Magnus believed he wasn't skilled enough to care for them. Yes there was a language barrier between them but they had been working on it with hand signals, nods and head shakes along with visual items. He was gentle with them, he did his best to make them comfortable and they didn't set off any signs that they felt uncomfortable or upset with him.Â
Rodimus keeps his energy field taut with restraint, his optics flick to the door as he faces Ratchet, though his unrest is clear. "Look, I know you and Magnus think I'm not 'responsible' enough or whatever, but that's my little human! I've been taking good care of them since picking them up, You can't just keep me away from them!." His plating flares briefly. " you both swoop in, say I'm not 'qualified,' and carry them off for your tests and whatnot. Please just let me see them!" Rodimus remains poised, despite his clear frustration he tries to not let it show.
Ratchet isn't impressed by the situation, Rodimus had hidden the human for who knows how long before they found out about them and it was due to the fact Swerve had seen the human with Rodimus late one cycle. The medic had a hard time trusting Rodimus to be responsible for such a fragile being.Â
The smaller beings' eyes light up the moment they see Rodimus, a small collection of thrills and vocal chirps falling from them as they see the Speedster finally being let into medical, they stand quickly moving to the edge of the table calling out to him eagerly. Â
Ratchet huffs in exasperation as the human calls out so eagerly for the red mech. He grudgingly has to admit their attachment seems genuine. But that doesn't absolve proper procedure. Rodimus had withheld information, hidden an organic, he was lucky that they were in good health otherwise Ratchet wouldn't have let him within the radius of the lab.Â
"Alright, alright, calm down, both of you." Ratchet levels a stern glare between them. "I'm letting you see each other as a trial, Rodimus. One slip-up and they go right back to my care, and you do not get to see them at all. got it?"Â
Rodimus nods eagerly, and Ratchet steps aside with reluctance. The human chirps happily as he swiftly moves closer to the table they are stood on. "Be gentle, and watch your energy, you're lucky you haven't caused any medical problems" Ratchet grumbles. But his rebuke as he reads over the few tests he had run over them.Â
Rodimus beams down at his human. "Missed you too. Don't listen to Ratch', okay? I'll always keep you safe." He directs the latter at Ratchet. The medic huffs but doesn't disagree. Seeing the human's contentment, maybe Rodimus has earned his chance after all. He'd be keeping a close optic on the two.
The human almost flings themself at Rodimus snuggling against his plating, had it been any other Mech their plating would have been cold but Rodimus ran hot due to his Outlier ability and they seemed to swarm to him for the heat. Their arms curl around his shoulder plating little thrills leaving them in delight to see him after not being able to see him for days now.
Eventually they pull away hands moving quickly as more noises leave them, trying to ask him questions he can't understand, giving a rather rude gesture towards Ratchet as they voice their displeasure over being stuck here. Ratchet isn't particularly happy but given the circumstances it was better than the human needing multiple injections and a drip.Â
Rodimus chuckles at the rude gesture aimed at Ratchet. "Eheh, I'll let that one slide since I know he's been keeping you against your will." He hums softly while pulling them back into a hug which they eagerly accept. "But play nice," Rodimus whispers, directing a pointed look at Ratchet. "Don't want Ratch' banning me from visits, y'know?"Â
Rodimus strokes their back gently, happy to finally have them back even if it was only for a little, he didn't like it but he would fight if it came down to that so they didn't have to stay in the Medlab.Â
It's only when Ultra Magnus walks into the room does the human become rather vocal, seeming to scowl in displeasure, another flurry of noise coming from them as they clinging to Rodimus expecting the larger mech to take them again.
 After all this was a massive violation of ship conduct having a human on board and Rodimus had hidden them for who knows how long. Rodimus himself was still rather angry over the separation for cycles. Magnus' field bleeds disapproval as he notes the organics ferocity. " Rodimus, your failure to disclose finding an intelligent alien has compromised ship safety. That you concealed them speaks poorly of your leadership. Do you have any idea what could have happened if it was another species, think of the Viruses, and other contamination you could have brought onto this ship!"
Rodimus' plating flares indignantly. "They were scared! I was looking after them, making sure they had everything they needed, rather than dragging them in here for pit knows what kind of tests and dragged me to the brig!"Â
"Enough, both of you!" Ratchet interjects sternly. "Arguing will solve nothing. Your disapproval is clear, Magnus, but separating them now could cause harm. For their sake, I advise they remain in Rodimus' care, But they are to be brought in Every Luna Cycle for check ups, do I make myself clear captain?."
Magnus' optics narrow, he goes to argue about the situation, But the sound of heavy foot fall makes them tense as Megatron stalks in, red optics lingering on the group. The co-captain looks to Rodimus with a raised brow before his optics flicker to the human in his arms. "What is the issue here?" He finally asked. Rodimus' fields blast protectiveness as Megatron's gaze settles on the human clinging to him. "There's no issue, Megatron. Just everyone freaking out that I took in a stray. As if providing refuge is a crime."Â
Magnus stiffens. "Harbouring an unknown organism without informing command put the whole ship at risk. Repercussions must follow regulations."
Ratchet shoots him a glare. "Perhaps. But separating them now risks worse harm." He faces Megatron decisively. Megatron considers it thoughtfully. While Rodimus broke protocol.Â
" they remain in Rodimus' care. But you will face consequences, Rodimus, for keeping them hidden, you should have come to one of us over this when you found them." His gaze levels on Magnus, daring dissent. Magnus' field churns discontent but he nods curtly. Rodimus flashes Megatron a covert grateful look. âLook I'm sorry I didn't tell anyone but I knew this was how Magnus was going to react, they needed help and I wasn't just going to leave themâÂ
The group continued talking about how things would proceed from there. It's only after the medical check is finished are the two finally allowed to leave, the human clinging to Rodimus as he walks with them. It catches many mechs, some doing double takes and others just blatantly staring at the human shocked over the strange organic. Rodimus did his best to shield the human from prying optics as he strode briskly down the corridor. He didn't want to deal with the rest of the mechs, or overstimulate his companion.Â
"It's alright,â he murmured soothingly. "Just ignore ee. They're not used to fleshies is all." He shot a warning glare at Swerve as the mini rolled by curiously. Relief washes over him as they reach his hab suite, Rodimus shut and locked the door behind them. "Whew, finally some peace! Nobody gonna bother us here, promise."Â
He settled gently on his berth, cradling the human close. "I know it's all weird and scary dealing with bots as big as mechs. But you're safe with me" Rodimus' field radiated comfort as he chatted to help them relax, he knew full well they didn't understand him, but he knew the rumbles and vibrations from his chassis would calm them. He was careful not to let his distaste for how the others acted show - he knew he had messed up but it was worth it.Â
They let out a soft noise as he finally laid down on his berth, it brought him comfort knowing he finally had them back safely. The human snuggles in to his plating, a hand coming up to his faceplate as they check him over as if he had been hurt. Rodimus' optics crinkled warmly at the human's gentle inspection of his faceplates. "Aww, you're checking me over now, huh? Making sure grumpy Ratch' didn't do anything to me?"Â
He nuzzled their tiny hand affectionately with the tip of his nasal ridge. Primus, they were so tiny and fragile, but their caring touch warmed his spark. "Don't you worry about me, little bit. I'm tough, it'll take more than their glares to take me down." Rodimus chuckled softly.Â
Turning serious, he added, "But it means a lot that you care. I'm here for you too." He let out a soft noise as they curl up against him, happy to finally have him back, it makes a smile etch into his lips as he covers them with one of his servos to make sure they don't fall off his chassis. âget some rest littlesparkâ he hums softly.Â
_______
Let me know if you would like to be added to tag list (tagged for every fic)
Taglist
@angelxcvxc
@saturnhas82moons
@kgonbeiden
@murkyponds
@autobot79
@buddee
@bubblyjoonjoon
@chaihena
@pyreemo
@lovenotcomputed
@mskenway97
@delectableworm
@cheesecaketyrant
@ladyofnegativity
@desertrosesmetaldune
@stellasfallow
@coffee-or-hot-cocoa
@shinseiokami
@tea-loving-frog
@aquaioart
@daniel-meyer-03
@pupap123
@dannyaleksis
@averysillylittlefellow
#transformers#transformers idw#transformers x human#transformers x reader#mtmte#transformers lost light#rodimus#mtmte rodimus#rodimus idw#transformers hot rod#hot rod#rodimus x reader#rodimus mtmte#Rodimus x human#idw rodimus
204 notes
¡
View notes
Note
Hi!for your event can i ask messy half asleep kisses with sephiroth pls:)) thank you so much
âalright my love, i must take my leave for now,â sephirothâs voice barely echoes past the barrier of your sleep, velvet tone seeping into your mind as it only delves further into the corners of your brain.
âhmmphâ?â you hum sleepily, lifting your head up ever so slightly from the silky pillows only to peek a bleary eye at your beloved, seeing his face gaze down at you with only adoration. his slender eyes track yours as your lashes flutter with the leftover residue of sleep still remaining in your eyes. the vision of him comes out blurry yet you can still clearly make out the bulky uniform of his armor.
âi must leave now â but i promise to you that i shall return tomorrow, alright?â he asks, and although itâs posed as a question you know he needs to go anyways. to attend to his duties as a SOLDIER, a role you had always resented only due to the minimal time you had together.
he basks in the glow of the room, how the dawn had barely shed its light and it had already blessed your figure. gloved hands go to bring the covers a bit over your shoulder once he hears your breath shudder at the sudden cool temperature of awareness.
ânooo..â you keen, dragging out the vowel for as long as your raspy voice could. he chuckles, shaking his head before he takes a small seat on the mattress. you sigh comfortably at the familiar dip in the bed before your hands reach out to him out of instinct, knowing that heâll always interlock your fingers together ( leather clad or not ).
âi know, i know â but youâll see me again soon, will you not?â you huff at his rationality. little did you know that it was getting harder and harder to get out of bed with you around; feelings of guilt swelling his heart when he sees you cling onto him as he tries to get out of bed or seeing the note you prepare on the nightstand beforehand knowing he wakes up before you do, so heâll read it and at least know that you love him.
he hears you sigh and he lets out another soft laugh at the sound. âalways so theatrical,â he mutters.
âone last kiss?â your head tips up to look at him, and he doesnât think heâs seen anything more gorgeous. your bed head splayed out in every which way with indents on your face from the markings of the pillow was a sign of heaven for sephiroth, and if he didnât listen to this by far religious call then he knew there must be something wrong with him.
you display your best puppy dog eyes with a pout, pointing at your lips as he takes in the pink color of them â natural and swollen with perhaps just a little bit of drool at the corner, but he has never minded any bad habits of yours. he loved you too much for that.
he scoffs in amusement, clearly entertained by the sight, before he leans down to press a light kiss to your lips. you barely lean upwards to meet him halfway, allowing for more messier kisses afterward. you hum, seeing as he lets you kiss him more. he tastes like mint and bergamot, something so familiar, oftentimes you forget itâs not your default palette.
âi really must go,â he mutters before your eyes flutter closed and you kiss the bottom corner of his lip, making sephiroth quirk a brow as if it was intentional or if youâre just too sleepy to care.
you exhale through your nose. you donât bother to open your eyes because you know heâll be there, and you know that youâll try to keep him longer and longer once you see those eyes, filled to the brim with mako and crystallines so gorgeous you could lose time.
you place a hand against his chest before gracefully falling back down against the pillows. sephiroth scoffs. youâve definitely been hanging around genesis too much lately, he thinks.
âyouâll come back to me, right?â
âalways,â he says before grabbing your hand off of his chest and grasping it within his own, pressing chaste kisses along the prominent vein on the back of your hand.
your eyes peel open as your lips purse, mocking consideration with letting him go â even though you know he has to anyway. so you huff and tilt your head to the side, trying to fall back asleep. âokay,â you mumble.
sephiroth softly smiles, before pressing a small kiss to your forehead. he got up from the bed, hoping the slight creak in the frame doesnât disturb you too much. all you see is silver hair flowing behind him as he takes a swift exit.
he was a carcass with the walls of a weapon, only made to serve and protect â walls only you were made to melt as you wriggled your way into the soft interior that littered this man. something so delicate, youâd felt the need to cherish it forever.
you smiled, your lashes already flitting closed as you felt the gentle thump of your heartbeat against your ribs; and you thought of sephiroth.
đ dottieâs 500 event - đĄ ( action ) prompts !!
đ taglist ; @xiansiii @ch3rryfiles @snoopicle
đ non-500 requests are closed â august twenty-fifth, 2024
#ffvii sephiroth x reader#ff7 sephiroth x reader#sephiroth fluff#sephiroth x reader#sephiroth fanfiction#sephiroth x you#sephiroth crescent x reader#ffvii x reader#ffvii fanfiction#ff7 fanfiction#ff7 x reader#final fantasy vii x reader#final fantasy 7 x reader#dottieâs 500 âá°.áęŠ#ODOTTIE *シ῞ áľâ âşâŚ đ â§.*#kiss kiss
215 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Hallowed
Pairing: Michael Gavey (Saltburn) x f!reader Warnings: Toxic relationship dynamics, face sitting, smut. Word count: ~1.3k
Summary: Her Early Medieval Literature essay is due, and Michael has his own cruel way of ensuring she stays focused.
Author's note: Can be read as part two of this fic, but also works as a standalone. Day six of the Smuffmas prompts - "future and face sitting". No tag list. Follow @fics-by-ewanmitchellcrumbs and turn on post notifications.
She lounges on Michaelâs bed, clad in only knickers and one of his t-shirts, a copy of the Canterbury Tales grasped lightly between her fingers. Her eyes move over the words of Chaucer, but take none of them in, how could they? His long fingers draw lazy circles on her ankle, her legs stretched out up to the pillows where he reclines, the duvet wrapped around his bare midriff while he reads from a textbook called the Book of Proof.
Life feels simpler since Michael has entered it, despite the turbulent beginnings. She has given up her friends, under his advice, and there is now far less pressure to conform. Her only focuses are her studies and pleasing him, the latter of the two she takes great pleasure in.
It is always on his terms; when they see each other, what they do, how they do it, and despite his obvious initial inexperience he is a fast learner. His ability to make her fall apart, to make her relinquish all control is something he does expertly. The slight fear she feels towards him only adds to the excitement; he could destroy her if he wanted to, but if she plays nicely then he wonât, and she is more than happy to play nicely when the rewards for doing so are as satisfying as they are.
She sighs, his fingers upon her flesh making her core throb with want, even from the simple gesture of absentmindedly touching her leg. She lets her book slip from her fingers, raising up on her elbow to look at him.
âMichaelâŚâ she whines.
He looks at her impassively, adjusting his glasses. âThe first of your three essays is due soon, isnât it?â
âMmm,â she responds with a roll of her eyes, flopping back down and stretching her arms above her head. âEarly Medieval Literature.â
His hand moves from her ankle, fingertips ghosting over the exposed skin between the hem of his t-shirt and the waistband of her underwear. âAnd what have you written?â
She shivers beneath his touch, squirming slightly. âAm I really here to study?â
âIâve no interest in sleeping with a failing literature student,â he pulls his hand away and she immediately misses his warmth. âSo tell me.â
She groans in frustration. âOh, I donât know. Probably something about irony in the Merchantâs Tale.â
His textbook thuds closed and she hears the heavy sound of him dropping it onto the bedside table. When she chances to glance up at him she sees he is sitting straighter in the bed, his gaze hardened as he looks at her. âProbably?! You mean you havenât started it? Have you even thought about your thesis statement, your in-depth analysis or how youâre going to conclude your ideas, if youâve even had any?â
âOh, come on,â she says softly, sitting up and reaching for him. âThereâs still time. Canât we justââ
âNo,â he cuts her off. âIâve been spoiling you, and itâs made you stupid.â
âIâm not stupid!â She protests. âIf I remember correctly, it was you who called my degree a âglorified book clubâ.â
âYou still need to try,â he tells her, frowning.
âYou donât try,â she argues with a shrug,â and marks in your first year donât count towards the final degree.â
âI donât have to try, but I still get firsts in everything. Marks this year may not count towards the final degree you get, but they count towards you keeping your scholarship. Think about your future instead of being a fucking brat for once in your life.â
His words are a sharp sting to her already fragile ego, and she lowers her gaze, fighting the sudden urge to cry.
âIâm not touching you again until your essayâs handed in and Iâve seen what your mark is.â
Her head snaps up, eyes wide with disbelief as she looks at him, searching his features for any indication that heâs being unserious. She finds none; he really means it.
âAnd youâre not to touch yourself. Iâll know.â
The next two weeks are torturous for her. On the occasions that Michael does invite her to his room, there is no more casual half dressed lounging on his bed. Instead, he has a study space set up for her at his desk, and wonât allow her to speak or leave until she has at least a thousand words written.Â
They meet up in the library during free periods so that he can read through what sheâs written, and her skin burns hot with humiliation each time he screws up a page and throws it into the waste paper bin, calling her arguments âlazyâ and âuninspiredâ.
It lights a fire of determination beneath her, but bubbling under the surface is also a heightened state of arousal, driven by the lack of intimacy, and the fact that she finds that she likes it when he is so authoritative over her.
By the time she has finished, she has produced an essay that both her and Michael are satisfied with; it discusses the use of irony in Chaucerâs poem, the Merchant's Tale. She has used a number of excerpts and lines from the poem for analysis, revealing the instances of irony in each, and from this has determined that the irony Chaucer used in the Merchant's Tale is controlled.
Her eyes light up when Professor Ware hands it back, and she sees the 85% thatâs circled at the top of it.
A first.
She feels giddy with excitement as she knocks on Michaelâs door that evening, brandishing the now dog-eared pages at him as he opens the door.
âA first, I got a first!â She squeals, watching as he takes the essay from her, his eyes moving slowly over the top page.
âHmmm,â he settles it down on the desk, removing his glasses and placing them on top. âTake off your jeans and underwear.â
âWhaâwhat?â She stammers, her grin fading.
âYou want your reward, donât you?â He asks, moving to lay back on the bed.
She swallows thickly, excitement fluttering in her lower belly, as she quickly complies, ridding herself of the clothing that covers her lower half.
âCome here,â he commands softly.
She joins him on the bed, a gasp leaving her as he manhandles her until her knees are positioned either side of his head.
âMy clever girl,â he whispers. His words could be mistaken for softness, were they not directly juxtaposed by the rapid darkening of his blue eyes, and the way his thumbs drag across the indentations between her thighs and pelvis. âI knew you could do it, you just needed a littleâŚpush.â
He drags his tongue from her opening all the way to her pearl, and her jaw goes slack, the wet sensation making her clench as she falls forward, hands clawing at the wall in front of her.
His grip on her thighs tightens and he tugs her flush against his face, the sloppy sounds of him devouring her are lewd combined with the wanton cries of pleasure that tumble from her lips.
She feels her mind go blank as he inserts his tongue inside of her, keeping it rigid as she begins to grind herself in a circular motion, keeping his nose pressed against where she needs it most, desperately chasing the release sheâs needed the last couple of weeks.
His hum of appreciation reverberates through her core, and as he withdraws from her, plush lips wrapping around her sensitive bundle of nerves she feels herself fall apart as the growing ache intensifies, completely at his mercy as he laps at her, while white hot waves of pleasure wash over her.
She raises up when it becomes too much, jerking at how oversensitive she feels and gazes down at him through heavy lidded eyes, breathless.
He looks like an utterly different person without his glasses, almost kind, though she knows better. His chin is shiny with her slick as he smirks up at her.
âYouâve worked so hard,â he says quietly, though the edge of malevolence to his voice is unmistakable. âBut donât worry, you can give that pretty little mind of yours a rest while I fuck you stupid again.â
She is powerless to resist as he tugs her back to his face once more, beginning the exquisite torture all over again.
#michael gavey x reader#ewan mitchell#michael gavey x y/n#michael gavey x you#michael gavey smut#michael gavey imagine#michael gavey saltburn#saltburn michael gavey#michael gavey fanfiction#michael gavey fan fiction#michael gavey fan fic#michael gavey fanfic#saltburn#saltburn fan fiction#saltburn fanfiction#saltburn fanfic#saltburn fan fic
829 notes
¡
View notes
Text
SATIVA. L. HEESEUNG !
pairing: idol!heesung x blackfem!reader
synopsis: a trip to a beach villa leads you and Heeseung to express yâall true feelings for each other.
warning: smut! mdni , smut tags under cut! , enemies to lovers trope , arguing , drinking , fluff , angst , reader is kinda mean ( but so is heesung ) , Heeseung is down bad for reader , reader is black coded , reader uses she/her prns !
smut tags: unprotected sex ( donât do this ) , oral ( f receiving ) , heesung gets caught masturbating , heesung has a breeding kink ( sorry not sorry ) , degrading , pet names ( princess & baby ) , pussydrunk!heesung , kissing , marking , after care !
requested by: @penny44224
a/n: omg this only took long because my phone has been acting up lately, i finally got it fix yesterday so i was able to finish the rest of it today and yesterday. This is the longest oneshot Iâve ever done so i hope itâs ok. I barely proof read this đ so any misspelling or mistakes, im truly sorry !!! đŠˇ
You found it frustrating that you had a crush on Heeseung.
Normally when a person have a crush they feel shy or nervous around the person they like or just flirt to see if they could become more than just a crush, that was the opposite for you. Why have a crush on him if youâre clearly annoyed about it.
Itâs fairly simple, you simply think youâre not good enough to date someone like Heeseung due to the fact that he is an idol and have little experience with love or dating in general. The longest relationship you had lasted two months, wouldâve been three if the guy you dated wasnât such an ass.
You tend to overthink things, Heeseung is a very attractive person with a good personality, he would never see you in a different light. You told this to yourself every day and every night, leaving you to feel bitter and so that bitter behavior passed on to you being kinda mean towards Heesung. Especially during the whole trip at the beach villa.
And poor Heeseung couldnât understand why, but that doesnât mean heâs not going to give the same energy back.
Heeseung couldnât help but make subtle glances your way, watching as you interact with your two best friends Jurin and Harvey or playing fun games with his band mates. God you look beautiful, the outfit you wore all day from going out made Heesung loose his focus. He simply wanted to be close to you, but the way youâve been trying to avoid him like the plague bothered him.
âWeâre heading out later to eat, you coming right?â Sunghoon walked up to Heeseung aware to the fact that his friend was focusing on you and how you laughed and smiled so beautifully, but not at him tho? All he get is an irritated face from you and mean comments. âRidiculous,â Heesung said shaking his head, âhuh?â Sunghoon looked at Heesung confused causing Heesung to blink a few times as he finally looked at Sunghoon.
âHuh? Sorry you said something?â Heesung scratched the back of his neck watching as Sunghoon looked at him weird. âI asked are you joining us to go out to eat later tonight.â Heesung was quick to shrug his shoulders, he honestly didnât feel like going out because youâve been stressing this man out this whole trip and needed alone time with his thoughts. âI might or might not, donât wait up if Iâm not out my room when yall are ready.â Sunghoon nodded his head, keeping that in mind.
âOh by the way, stop staringâŚyou look like a creep.â Sunghoon joked watching as Heesung eyes went wide causing Sunghoon to laugh before walking over to the rest.
It was currently 9:20 at night and your friends were getting ready to go out. After taking a shower and doing your skin care routine, instead of dressing up to go out you put on a regular tank top and shorts to sleep in. You told Jurin and Harvey you were staying in tonight, not feeling like going out and just be alone since you had a lot on your mind. Relaxing while watching tv sounds good right about now.
âAre you sure you donât want to come?â Jurin asked putting on lipgloss before checking her makeup for any flaws, Harvey was doing the same. âYea, Iâm too tired to go anywhere to be honest.â You plopped on the bed, searching for your phone amongst the covers to scroll on Instagram.
You could hear Harvey sigh as she glanced your way. âIs it because of Heesung?â One thing about Harvey she could read you like an open book, she knew you like Heesung since day one. You rolled your eyes finally finding your phone under the covers. âNo Iâm not staying back because of him.â You partially lied. Yes you were staying back because of him, but you also wanted to relax and distract yourself by watching your favorite movie.
Harvey squinted her eyes, not really believing you, but she let the topic died down at she looked over her outfit before standing up with Jurin. âIâll send a picture of the menu so I could order you something and bring it back here when we come back.â Jurin smiled coming of to give you a hug. You smiled, excepting her hug. âThank you, youâre the best.â You glanced over at Harvey who had a pout on her face, âI love you too Harvey.â You laugh as she immediately smiled coming over to give you a hug.
âOk weâre gone, donât forget to text me.â Jurin shouted making her way downstairs along with Harvey trailing behind her.
Halfway through the movie you felt hungry, pausing your movie you got out of bed and put on your slippers before leaving the room, on the way down the hall you couldnât help but hear rustling and faint noises coming from on of the rooms, which so happened to be Heesungs and Jakeâs assigned room. You were confused because you thought everyone had left already, the door was slightly cracked open. You slowly peeked inside and was immediately shocked to see Heesung body was resting against the headboard of the bed as he masturbated.
You were about to gasp but you quickly covered your mouth, not letting a sound pass your lips. You blinked a couple of times, maybe your seeing things, but then again the way he was moaning while stroking himself sounded too real. It was like your body couldnât move from your spot as you watched Heesung eyes go shut while resting his head back on the headboard, his long hands wrapped perfectly around his cock as he moaned, clearly unaware of your presence.
You felt like a pervert, but you slowly backed up to give him privacy and try to forget what you just witnessed. Before you could even fully turn your body around you heard Heesung deep voice moan once again. âFuck y/n.â Your whole body freezes, didâŚdid he just say your name. You couldnât sworn you had whip lash as you look back to see Heesung moving his hand up and down even faster, feeling close to his release.
Heesung mouth went slack as he finally opened his eyes, looking down at his cock as he came, he quickly moved his shirt up reve his chiseled abs so it wouldnât ruin his shirt. âFuck.â Heesung hissed, calming down his breathing.
You almost stumbled back as Heesung finally acknowledged your presence, his eyes went wide before quickly tucking himself inside his sweatpants. Before you could even think about running back to your room, you felt him pull you into his room by your arm. âLet goâ You yanked your arm back as Heesung got in your personal space, eyes glaring at you as his voice was laced with venom.
âThe fuck is your problem!?â Your faced scrunched up as you pushed him back off of you to form some kind of space. âYou ever heard of privacy?â You had no words to say, Heesung scoffed form your lack of response. âExplain yourâ
âI admit I was watching you, but why were you moaning my name.â You donât let him finish his sentence, crossing your arms over your chest. Heesung was amazed on how you flipped the script on him.
Heesung ran his fingers through his hair before laughing. âIs something funny?â You looked at him irritated, Heesung shook his head feeling frustrated. What is he supposed to say, I was moaning your name while jerking off because I canât stop thinking about you and like you. You wouldâve looked at him crazy, he thought.
âIâm waiting..â Heesung swallowed the lump in his throat before replying simply with, âit was random, first name that popped up.â Heesung shrugged causing you to smack your teeth. âStop lying.â
âFuck, I donât know what else to say!â
âThe truthââ
âI like you! Thatâs the truth, I fucking like you!â
You felt your heartbeat increasing at his words. He watched you go silent and it was nerve wrecking for him. âSorry forget I saidââ âSince when did you start liking me?â You cut him off quickly feeling your mind racing with so many questions. âSince we first met at my concert backstage.â Heesung couldnât even look you in the eyes anymore, he felt embarrassed that he shouted those words that could cause him rejection.
You couldnât help but crack a smile, trying your best to muffle your laugh. Heesung took offense to that, âIâm glad you find my feelings for you funny.â He sarcastically said, ready for you to leave his room.
âI like you too, Iâm just relieved thatâs all.â You finally said watching Heesung face go from hurt to surprise. Heesung stepped closer towards you feeling confused. âWait..you like me back? So why have you been an ass lately towards me.â You looked him in the eyes feeling nervous all of a sudden.
âLike I said itâs because I like you..â Heesung wasnât quick to catch on and you can tell by the way his eyebrows furrowed waiting for you to continue. ââŚI thought I wouldnât be your type, youâre an idol who could have any girl you wantâŚand Iâm just an ordinary girl with little dating experience.â You felt your voice suddenly grow small as tried to fight tears that welled up in your eyes.
âThatâs why I was being mean to you..to try to get over my feelings for you.â Heesung felt his heart ache seeing the single tear that finally left your eye and grace your soft face. He moved closer to wipe it before lifting your head up to look at him.
âStop crying, youâre too pretty to cry.â He softly said. âAnd stop thinking like that, the only person I want is you y/n. You donât understand how much I like you, I could care less about any other girl in this world.â He smiled watching you try to look anywhere else but him, you werenât use to receiving compliments especially from a guy you liked.
âYouâre just saying that to be nice.â You tried to pull yourself together, but Heesung was quick to pull you right back to him. His arms wrapped around your waist as he practically stared into your soul. âI mean it seriouslyâŚ.in fact, I could prove it to you.â
You didnât miss how his voice turned seductive as he smirked at you. You felt your stomach doing flips and body grow hot. âProve it to me how?â He glanced down at your lips before looking back up at your brown eyes. âMay I?â He whispered, feeling his face come closer towards yours, nodding your head yes like you were in a trance.
Crashing his lips on yours, you whimpered at the feeling. His lips felt soft as he cup your face to deepen the kiss. You place your hands in his hair, keeping up with his movements. A moan slipped past your lips causing Heesung to grin a little while kissing you. Coming back for air, Heesung was the first to break the kiss, smiling from seeing you try to chase his lips to kiss him more.
âDoes that help you or do I need to prove myself even more?â Raising an eyebrow waiting for a response, whatever answer you give him he would kindly respect it. âI need you, please.â Heesung felt like he was in a fever dream, the way you begged just now had blood rushing straight to his cock.
âYou donât understand how sexy you sounded just now.â Heesung was quick to pick you up and carrying you to his bed, gently placing you it. You looked up at him with doe like eyes waiting for his next move. He gripped your ankle to pull you closer by the edge of the bed. âWe can stop this now if you want?â He reassured you only for you to shake your head. âI want this, please.â
Heesung smiled before leaning down to kiss you again, but this time more rough. His hands moved down to your shorts and tapped your hip, signaling you to lift up a little. You lift up your body letting him pull down your shorts along with your soaked panties. He slowly slid his hand between your legs, âFuck.â Your body jolted slightly from him using his fingers to rub your clit in circles slowly. Wasting no time, he got on his knees, prying your legs open for more room.
You felt your body melt in his touch. âYouâre so wet.â He said already mesmerized, but it only made you feel shy, before you could even think about closing your legs he was quick to press a kiss on your clit before sucking on it harshly causing your jaw to go slack and eyes glancing down at him in surprise.
Heesung hummed, satisfied with the taste of you as he used his two fingers to spread your lips open. He released your clit with a loud pop sound before glancing at your exposed hole, more of your essence leaking causing Heesung to loose his mind. âOnly I make you feel like this, huh?â Heesung glanced up at you seeing you trying to slow down your breathing.
âAnswer me Princess.â He softly said, but stern. âYes, only you Hee.â The cute pet name made Heesung smile before diving back in lapping at your pussy like a starved man who hasnât eaten in days. Your moans filled the room as you rest your elbows behind you on the bed so you can sit up properly. His noses brushed your clit perfectly while he suck and lick on your folds. The pleasure was so intense he had to use both of his hands to keep your legs from closing, eyes shooting up to look at you to give you a warning.
You did your best to hold your legs open for him, feeling your mind go blank. âF-Feels so good.â You begged feeling your legs shake. Heesung licked up every drop you gave him, he hummed against your clit before backing away slightly. You whined at the sudden loss of his mouth. He only smirked before standing up and bending back down towards you to kiss you deeply. You moaned at the feeling of tasting yourself.
Heesung brung two fingers to your pussy, pushing them inside your hole before curling his fingers, going in and out in a fast pace. You broke away from the kiss moaning loudly, glancing up at him as your mouth went slack. All he did was watch you with lust filled eyes. âItâs too..fuck, itâs too much.â All Heesung did was nod his head not stopping until you cum on his fingers. âI know baby, and you can take it, hmm?â You felt your body shudder at his words.
Heesung placed his free hand beside you on the bed to keep his balance steady so he can lean down and kiss up on your neck, moving your head back to give him more room while you close your eyes. You felt close to your release as your legs threatened to close.
âHee.â You cling tightly onto his shirt canât find your voice, only blissful moans leaving your lips. âI know baby, cum for me.â Using the pad of his thumb to rub your clit and just like that you felt the knot in your stomach finally break.
The rest of your clothes were quick to be on the floor, Heesung climb on top of you as he placed soft kisses on your brown skin. The feeling of his body heat and him being this close felt like a dream. You tangled your hands in his hair, kissing him with so much love.
âYou donât understand how long Iâve waited for this.â Heesung confessed breaking away from the kiss, he leaned back as he took his cock in his hand pumping it a few times. You watched him intensely, loving the sight. âHee please just fuck me already.â You felt embarrassed on how needy you were getting, and who can blame you itâs Heesung weâre talking about here. âSuch a needy slut arenât you.â Tapping his cock against your clit teasingly, âmânot sure you deserve it, the way youâve been acting.â He grin hearing you whine.
âYou wait until Iâm needy to tease me.â You felt on the verge of tears, it was ridiculous. âBeg and Iâll give you the best fuck of your life.â Heesung said seriously always ready to fulfill his promises. And you believed him.
âPlease Hee I need you to fuck me, Iâm so sorry for the way Iâve actedâ fuck, just please fuck me.â Quick to beg not caring how pathetic you sounded, you just needed him to fuck you and so he did. He smiled from ear to ear as he finally entered inside of you. Your jaw went slack as you felt every inch of him enter inside of you. âBreathe baby, Breathe.â
You didnât even realize you was holding your breath until he said something, you felt him hit your sweet spot immediately once he finally pushed in all the way. âF-Fuck your so tight.â He needed to take his own advice because he was close to breaking his slow pace.
âPlease Hee g-go faster.â You whined when you felt him grip your love handles before slipping out only leaving his tip inside you, âshouldnât have said that baby.â Before you could even ask what he meant he, he slid inside you again in one quick motion, grip never faltering on your hips. âFuck Heesung!â
Heesung watched as your mouth went slack and eyes rolled back, you let out the most prettiest moans he ever heard. He thought he was dreaming, but no itâs all real, youâre real. âYou feel so goodâ shit, wrapped around me.â Heesung moaned feeling himself loose himself inside you.
His hips pounded into you even faster creating loud clapping noises in the room. He leaned down leaving kisses along your neck, leaving hickeys on your skin. You could hear him moaning against your neck causing you to grow weak, if he was in love with your moans you were surely obsessed with his.
Heesung couldnât help it, you felt good wrapped perfectly around him. âHee, sâtoo m-much.â You moved your hand down his abs, trying to slow down his movements causing him to move away from your neck to look at you with serious eyes. âMove your hand or on everything I love, Iâll stop.â The way you quickly moved your hand was hilarious, but you earned a kiss against your lips as a reward before he continue feeding you deep strokes.
He glanced down at the sight of his cock pumping inside of you, a thick layer of yours and his cum creating a ring at the base of his cock. Heesung has went slack at the sight, he couldnât help but moan. âFuuck youâre amazing baby.â He bit his lip feeling like he was on cloud nine.
âPerfectly made for meâŚonly me.â He said watching as your back arched off the bed from intense pleasure, missionary is definitely Heesungâs favorite because you look so beautiful underneath him. âHee, Iâm so close.â You felt the same knot from before building up in your stomach.
âMe too.â Heesung voice came out small, mostly in a whine, he didnât want this to end. âFuck baby, need to cum inside you, please.â You found it so attractive how he was begging, âplease, Iâll fill you up so nice and good baby.â Heesung pounded faster inside of you feeling himself tipping over the edge of his release.
How can you deny him when he looks like this and beg like that. His hair sticking to his forehead from the thin layer of sweat, eyes dazed by lust and tears, mouth going slack as he moaned, abs tightened from being close to cumming. He was perfect.
You were quick to shake your head, âplease cum inside me, n-need all of you.â Heesung eyes rolled to the back of his head before he focused back on you, happy about your words. He moved his thumb to your clit, working expertly on your clit causing you to jolt a little from the attention on it.
âMâgonna give you every last drop, put a fucking baby inside you.â Heesung couldnât help his words, too far gone and let his intrusive thoughts out. âYou would like that huh? Just me and you knowing I filled you up perfectly with my cum.â
Your legs started to shake, his words and him fucking you was getting to your head. âShit, Iâm close.â You looked up at him with tearing eyes, nodding your head to agree, feeling the knot in your stomach ready to explode and he could tell.
He leaned down giving you a gentle kiss on the lips, âcum for me baby.â Thatâs all it took for you to cum around his cock, âFuck!â Heesung gripped your hips helping you calm down from your orgasm. He felt his hips start to falter and abs tighten. You pulled him in by his neck kissing him, your soft lips on his was what tipped him over.
You felt him cum deep inside you causing you to moan inside the kiss. Heesung couldnât help but whine form empty every drop inside of you, hips flushed against you as you held each other, feeling clingy.
You were the first to break away from the kiss only to see Heesung open his eyes slowly. You giggled before pecking his lips one last time. âThat wasâ wow.â He Finally spoke up, smiling from ear to ear.
âI agree.â Heesung moved away from you completely, pulling out of you slowly. He hissed at the sight of his cum leaving your pussy and on to the bed. Heesung got up off the bed going to the bathroom to grab a warm towel to help clean you up.
You both sat in a comfortable silence as he helped you. âWhat does this makes us?â You whispered, breaking the silence. Heesung glanced up at you. âIn a relationship, if thatâs ok with you.â Heesung felt nervous again, but your smile made his heart flutter. âI like that idea.â Heesung smiled back, finished cleaning up he helped you up off the bed taking you to the bathroom to take a shower together.
âYo! Love birds time to wake up.â You could hear Jake knocking hard on the door, not wanting to walk in on anything. Heesung stirred in his sleep after feeling you lightly shake him so he could wake up. âYâall better be out hear in five minutes or breakfast will be gone.â Jake left after that to go downstairs.
You glanced at Heesung to see him rubbing his eyes before stretching. He looked at you and gave you his cute signature smile, âgood morning princess.â His sleepy voice made you feel butterflies. âGood morning.â You smiled back moving strands of his hair out his eyes.
âWe need to get dress before Jake comes back up here and drag us out.â You laughed before climbing out of bed, Heesung whined not wanting to get up, but did so anyway.
Heesung came over to you giving you a kiss on the lips. âCanât we just stay here.â He said pouting. âI would love to but after breakfast we got to pack and leave.â You said sadly, coming back to reality that both of you will be parting ways.
âDonât say that, itâs hurting my heart already.â Heesung ran his fingers through his hair before walking towards his opened suitcase. âI know I know, but itâs the truth.â You sighed getting ready to walk out. âIâm going to go change.â Heesung hummed in response already finding a outfit to wear.
You did your whole morning routine before settling on a nice yet comfortable outfit to wear since youâre going to the airport after breakfast. You packed the rest of your clothes and items inside your suitcase and took it downstairs with you to place it by the doors where the rest of your friends suitcases lined up.
Walking into the kitchen you felt eyes starring at you. You realized after grabbing a plate that was next to the food. Slowly glancing up, your friends smiling at you or looking at you with the âanything you want to tell usâ look.
âWhat?â
Sunoo couldnât help but laugh at your confused expression. Jurin and Harvey staring at you with shock written all over their faces. âI was curious on why you didnât text me back last night, but after what Jake told us now I know why.â Jurin said coming closer to you.
âYou were getting dick down.â
âYah!â
âIâm trying to eat here.â
The guys all looked up from their plates in disgust by Jurin words only for her to wave her hand at them, dismissing their protest. âI thought yâall hated each other.â Jungwon said taking a sip of his water.
âClearly not, they had the time of their lives last night.â Jay said shaking his head only for Sunoo to nudge his side before telling him to be quiet.
âI had to sleep on the floor in Ni-ki and Sunghoon.â Jake complained, âyou couldâve slept on the couch.â Harvey said looking at Jake like he was slow.
Before jake could respond back, footsteps was heard coming into the kitchen. âUh oh speaking of the devil himself.â Sunghoon said causing Ni-Ki to hold in his laugh. Heesung was dressed comfortably in a grey hoodie and grey sweatpants and wearing his black prescription glasses.
Heesung looked at everyone confused on why they was smiling at him, but he ignored them going straight to you, placing a kiss on your cheek before grabbing a plate as well going to the food. âYâall knew this would eventually happen, letâs not act brand new.â Heesung said, placing bacon on his plate.
You tried your best not to smile, but you couldnât help it. âWe did, but I wasnât expecting to come back and seeing yâall half nakââ Jungwon went over to Jake, stuffing his mouth with a piece of waffle to shut him up. âJust say youâre happy for them and eat your food.â
You giggled at Jakeâs sour face before grabbing some food for yourself.
âAll I got to say is, hurt my best friend I will fly to Korea and beat your ass.â Harvey said pointing her fork at Heesung. You looked at Jurin, signaling with your eyes to get Harvey. Jurin only shrugged her shoulder.
âI was going to say the same thing, she just said it in a nicer way.â
âOmg.â
#black reader#black fem reader#fluff#black female oc#black reader smut#lee heesung x reader#lee heesung smut#heesung enhypen#Heesung x black reader#heesung fluff#kpop smut#enhypen fluff#angst#kpop#kpop x black reader#enhypen
224 notes
¡
View notes
Note
I'm sorry if this question has been asked in some form or another but... How would Eclipse, should he have ever moved away from the Arctic in search of a new home, react if he encountered a pair of orphaned Orca Siren Calves (Sun and Moon) being raised by a reclusive writer human Y/N? Like either their sibling got the Siren Transformation and the whole pod is just now... gone due to some unfortunate events... Or the Y/N just found the two orphans in the shallows near their very secluded home and the parents never came back?
Point is human Y/N is trying their best, but that means things aren't going all that great. Both kids can read and are cared for. Moon is a master of the door dash app when using the tablet kept on land near the water for them. But there's love... Lots of love.
How would he react to this?
Oh, I love this
You wanted to be left alone, unfortunately, the two... babies, didn't get the memo. They're so small. You have no idea what to do with the mythical creature children. Sirens. Sure, you've heard of them. So why aren't they taking care of their young? Why are they wailing at the edge of the icy land you've made your home on? It doesn't take long for you to take pity on the small things and feed them some chewed fish (but only this once).
Somehow, you end up with a small ice shelter where you've carved two breathing holes under the ice to let the seawater and the babies swim for a day, keeping a careful watch on them while jotting down a few ideas you've had for your writing (perhaps inspired by sirens). Then, at the night's end, you lovingly pick up both toddler-sized sirens, tucking one into each arm to carry them to your home where your bathtub has become a makeshift crib of seawater and half-chewed rubber duckies.
You believe they're twins despite their different appearances, one touched with cream-colored orca markings and soft yellow frills framing his face. The other brother is black and white and has a slippery dark blue tendril behind his head, trailing into a luminous bulb. They have mismatched eyes but share one blue iris.
So much for only feeding them once. The tiny fish got you wrapped around their little claws.
They growl and chuff and softly whine whenever you're not within sight, and each of them demands time alone to snuggle against your chest before you set down your bedding on the bathroom floor and urge them to sleep through the night. You're right here if they need you. Somehow, one or both end up on you, dripping wet, and you can only groan and softly hold the babies through the night despite their constant wiggles and slick, sheeny bodies.
This goes on for a few years before you start to worry that your bathtub is too cramped for the children. Sun and Moon (oh gosh, you gave them names; now you're really attached) are so smart and excel at reading and writing, making use of markers and whiteboards, and remembering to let their hands dry before grabbing the paper from the floor of the ice shelter to draw doodles of the icy waves.
There were learning curves, such as when you had to scold Moon for biting you so hard his sharp teeth drew blood, but he cried, so you stopped being angry and showed him how to help you bandage your hand. See? All better. But no biting. Another time was Sun growing impatient with your slow pace as you gathered your writing materials before joining them in the ice shelter, and he grabbed your leg and halfway pulled you into the frigid water, shocking your system with the sheer cold before you scrambled out and had to retreat to your home to undress and get warm. Sun hid away from you, unwilling to come out despite your coaxing once night fell. You had to lay down a new rule: they cannot pull you into the water. You are not built like them. He clung to you and apologized, and you forgave him with a kiss on the forehead.
You wanted to be left alone with your children. (Yours. Your babies.) Unfortunately, they're not the only sirens around. You sense another presence just at dusk when you're preparing to take Sun out of the breathing hole (you can only carry one at a time now, and even then, it takes all your strength to lift with your legsâwhen did they get so big?) and pause with your hands under Sun's arms, his hands still opening and closing for you. Through the slight opening in the flap of the ice shelter, out into the shallows of the icy sea, you see two pairs of eyes, yellow and red, and piercing.
A siren.
You react with adrenaline and fear, fueled by the intention to protect your children no matter the cost, and pull Sun and Moon out of the breathing holes in a second. Placing them in the far corner, you shield them with your body. The strange siren pokes his head through the breathing hole not a moment later. Eyes wide, breathing harshly, you stare each other down, siren against human. His gaze slips past you, and he grins upon finding Sun's and Moon's big eyes peeking around you as they cling to your shoulders, confused and frightened. Their flukes flip anxiously.
The siren grinned at you, and for the better half of the night, you conversed with the siren about how you came upon your children. His intentions remain sinister and masked until he at last tells you how perfect he finds you and the boys. You stare, standoffish, but he assures you, he will be the father that they need, and the mate you deserve. You don't believe him. You don't trust him with your babies, but when he grabs your leg and rips you away from your children, much to their protests and small cries, you're caught under him and his caressing claws before you realize that his hunger is more.
It starts to make sense. Of course, Eclipse can teach them far more than you can about how to navigate their marine existant and how to properly hunt and not only take food from your hands. He teaches them how to sing, how to watch prey, how to use their strength and teeth to conquer. And you... you watch, realizing that you miss those bathtub days, but your boys are happy. They love Eclipse and Eclipse, well, when he's not tending to the children, he's spending time with you, laying his crossed arms on your lap to gaze up at you, insisting you accept a dead seal from him.
Maybe he has a bit of charm. And maybe you begrudgingly let you sing you to sleep when you're left fretting about Sun and Moon swimming late into the night on their own, but they're growing big. They don't fit in your arms anymore. You start to feel a little forgotten before you find all three sirens acting very suspiciously, your boys whispering before telling you that DadâEclipse wants to give you something. He softly presses a beautiful black pearl into your palm. You've never been much for anything that isn't practical, but it's beautiful, so you take it. Eclipse is pleased and so are the Sun and Moon. He steals a kiss from you. You don't mind.
You wanted to be left alone, but you find yourself in the siren's arms as you both watch a burning orange sunset and your sons playfully fighting in the small waves.
#man that found family really do be hitting hard ya know?#augh#apex polarity#idk what to call this i'm too emotional about it#orca!eclipse#orca!sun#orca!moon#recluse!reader#naff writing
341 notes
¡
View notes
Text
Yandere Chrollo
Just a reminder that my requests are open!
Warnings: this blog is 18+. Discussions of violence and gore.
Summary: A library worker is found by the infamous phantom troupe.
This piece is more experimental, so if you want more, please let me know!
Despite having worked at the library for four years, Barbara still hadnât quite gotten used to your presence. She tended to forget who you were, trying to kick you out from behind the desk until you flashed your badge at her. And yet, working at the library was still better than the drudgery of working retail, so at the library you remained.
Your favorite section was definitely the non-fiction, because it allowed you to get lost between the stacks, with only exhausted college students and well-meaning seniors occasionally wandering by. Even though you lived in YorkNew, your branch was on the outskirts, and was thus less visited than the main branches deeper within the sprawling city. This left you with quite a lot of free time toward the end of your shift, especially once Barbara went home. Working a closing shift meant you would average only one confused browser coming up to you per shift, allowing you to hunker down in one of the massive beanbags by the window and read away.
The weather was shifting, turning colder, and the nights were getting longer. It was approaching September, and youâd need to start prepping for the first week of school ârushâ. At least, Barbara was convinced there would be a rush, but it wasnât likely. Still, it was never too early to set up a couple of after-school activities to give the local kids a way to engage, especially with the recent uptick in crime.
Barbara was sure that the uptick in crime was due to some nefarious presence in the city, and honestly, you partially believed her. A series of brutal murders had rocked the city, yet the police were more focused on ramping up attention in the center of the city, around the operahouse, rather than protecting the populace. You werenât surprised.
Chrissy, your friend from University, was waiting for you when you walked out after locking up. It was dark, without even the moon in the sky to guide you, as you both walked to the bus stop. Chrissy flicked her long black hair over her shoulder, glancing over at you. âWas your shift okay?â A hint of concern laced her voice. âOh, it was okay. Barbara forgot where the stapler was and tried to get me to buy a new one, but that was about it. How was yours?â You left out the yelling involved in the story, of course. Chrissy smiled wanly; âI swear, the customers get younger and younger everyday. I had a ten year old come in, convinced she needed moisturizer for aging moms!â She laughed loudly, grabbing your hand and pulling you along to the bus stop.
The stop was empty and dark, no bus in sight. You checked your phone; the next one was 10 minutes away. âDo you wanna do something this weekend?â Chrissy ventured, peering over at you through her lashes. âI donât have any plansâ. âCool. I got some tickets to some event from Mikael, some opera or auction or whatever. Wanna come with us?â She swung your connections hands between the two of you. âAlright, just to keep you from getting drunk and spilling wine on some rich socialiteâ. She laughed, tossing her head back. âThat was one time!âÂ
Footsteps crunched along the gravel of the path behind you. You surreptitiously turned around; it was a tall, willowy woman with a short blond bob. She was wearing a partially unbuttoned blouse and a tight pencil skirt. Some type of businesswoman? There werenât any offices for miles, though⌠The library was part of an outlet mall, so maybe she was finishing up with some shopping. Satisfied with your mental assessment, you turned away. She came to a stop just to the left of the two of you, and you pulled your sweater tighter, making sure your mark was covered. Youâd accidentally rubbed the makeup off your wrist earlier after cleaning up the curry Barbara had spilled, and you wanted to make sure she didnât catch sight of the red, raised spidery tattoo present just beyond your forearm.
The tall woman glanced at you, then Chrissy. Seeing the lack of threat you two posed, she turned away and peered down the pitch-black road.
Chrissy pulled out her wallet, before sighing. âShit, I forgot my keys! I need to run back and grab them. Iâll see you tomorrow, hun.â. She whipped around, barely missing bumping into a tall, stocky man who was approaching the stop, shouting out a hurried âsorry!â as she sprinted down the path.
The man, who was so hunched over your neck pinged in sympathy, leered at the blonde woman. âHey!â he called loudly, moving toward her. âHey, you!â. He moved closer, and she shot him an annoyed look. She shifted slightly away, her eyes flicking toward you before flashing back to the man. His hand reached out to grab at her hair.
âJust leave, dude.â you mumbled, stepping toward him. He glanced over to you, before doing a double-take, as if only just at that moment noticing you. âWhatâs it matter to you?â he asked. âJust go home. Leave us alone.â You huffed, turning toward the road to try to spot the bus. As you stared hard into the darkness, praying the man would leave, you noticed a flicker of movement at the corner of your eye, right before you felt a hard shove. You fell forward, your hands shooting out to catch yourself before you fell directly onto the road. You groaned, brushing dirt off your palms and slowly rising to your feet.Â
You looked over; the woman was staring at you, shocked, and the man was slowly lumbering away. âAre you okay?â you asked. She continued to stare. You stared back, unnerved. The impromptu staring contest lasted for almost a minute, only interrupted by the bus slowly pulling up. âOhâŚkay⌠Well, have a nice night?â You ventured hesitantly, climbing up the steps of the bus in a hurry. The tall woman continued to stare. Just as you were turning around to find a seat, she suddenly grabbed your forearm. You started, whipping around and yanking your arm out of her grasp. â...Thanks,â she said lowly, not breaking eye contact. âAre you going to get on the bus or not, maâam?â the bus driverâs low rumble broke the quiet moment, and you turned around again and went to find your seat. When you glanced back, the woman was gone and the door had closed.
The next day, the library was quiet as ever. Barbara was puttering around behind the desk, chatting to a younger reader who was attempting to check out without learning the name of every one of Barbaraâs great-grandchildren. You smiled wryly; you wouldnât risk getting sucked into the story of her sonâs first steps, so the kid was on his own. As you moved toward the non-fiction area in the back, with its dusty red carpet and wide arched windows, you stopped to place books back in their assigned spaces, rolling the cart steadily forward.Â
You were broken from your focused trance by the soft clearing of a throat. You turned around to spot a young man, smiling at you. âHi,âyou said, glancing up at him. âHello,â he said softly. âIâm looking for a particular book, but Iâm not sure where to find itâŚâ You perked up. âOh! Of course, I can help. What book are you looking for?â His smile softened. âIâm looking for A History of the Bible, but none of the other branches Iâve checked have had it.â. You took the moment he glanced away to assess him. He was tall, taller than you, with a lithe frame and choppy black bangs hanging over his forehead. He wore a plush black turtleneck, with dark slacks and an expensive-looking belt, though you couldnât place the label. You hummed, nodding.
âWell, Iâm not sure if we have it, but if we do, itâll be over there.â you pointed in the direction of Christian literature. âAre you looking for other books? Even if we donât have that specific one, we might have something else you could use.â You hedged, tilting your head as you mentally ran through the catalog.
âHm, Iâm not sure. Are you well-versed in biblical critique?â You laughed. âNo, itâs an interesting field but Iâve never taken the time to pick up a book on it. Are you in university?â You asked, curious. âNo, just an⌠avid reader.â. You hummed. âDo you have any recommendations?â His dark eyes meeting yours. Suddenly uncomfortable, you looked away. âUm, I just read a couple of things off the cart every now and then⌠Anyways, I have to get back to sorting the shelvesâŚâ You turned away, feeling his eyes boring into the back of your head. You hurried away, leaving the cart behind and swiftly walking into the backroom.
You let out a huge huff of air, tension draining as you left the manâs point of view. Barbara, mid-eating her lunch, looked up. She seemed to realize something had happened, because for once, she seemed concerned. âAre you alright, love?â she asked. âYeah⌠yeah, Iâm okay. Just rattled by a weird interactionâ You turned away, walking out and moving toward the front desk. As you arrived, almost as if on cue, the phone let out a shrill ring.
You picked up the phone, absently curling the coil cord around your finger. âHello, YorkNew Public Library, East Park branch. How can I help you?â You let the cord go, watching as it bounced in the air. âWalk outside and wait at the curb.â The voice was deep and rough, cold in its efficiency. âExcuse me? Is this a prank call? Thatâs not appropriate-â You began, huffing. âIf you don't, the deaths of everyone in the building will be your fault.â. It felt as though a bucket of cold water had been dumped over your head, recoiling from the phone. âListen, I donât know who this is, but this isnât funny. Iâm going to call the police.â You went to hang up the phone, but stopped; what if it was real? What if there really was someone who would hurt everyone? Would it be better to just wait outside?
You considered, weighing your options. No. It wasnât possible; the only people in the building at the moment were you, Barbara, and a young boy over by the arts and crafts table, innocently working on a paper project. Youâd lock the doors and call the cops and theyâd catch the guy and everyone would be safe. Satisfied with your plan, you slammed the receiver down and moved toward the door to lock it.
Your cellphone dinged.
Freezing, you reached into your pocket, before realizing it wasnât in there. Where was it-?Â
Your phone dinged again.
You turned around, spotting it on the counter of the desk. You cautiously approached it, the irrational, animal part of your brain half-convinced someone would jump out and attack you.
Picking it up and unlocking it, you realized it was a message from Chrissy. You swiped into your Messaging app.
You dropped your phone, letting out an ear-piercing scream.
âFuck! What the fuck?! You cried, hand coming up to clutch at your hair.â The landline rang again, interrupting your freakout. You yanked it off the hook, âWhat was that?!â you moaned, half-collapsing against the counter. âIf you donât step outside, Weâll have to come get you. If we have to come get you, the old ladyâs next.â. You let the phone drop, tears cresting your cheeks as you shuffled your way to the curb.
The wind was blowing harshly and the sky was a sickly gray. What was once regular September weather now felt like an insult; it felt like thunder should be crashing down, a representation of the despair you felt. A sleek black car pulled up to the curb and the door swung open. You stepped up, bending down to see inside.
Across the divide was the man from earlier, still smiling. His choppy bangs were now pulled up, exposing an intricate dark tattoo clashing with his pale skin. âAh, youâre here. Good. Please, get in.â You did, closing the door. The locks clinked in place, sealing your doom. Tears were still spilling down your face and you shuddered with the force of your sobs, breath hitching. The man looked over, concerned, and placed a hand on your thigh. âDonât worry. We wonât hurt you.â
116 notes
¡
View notes